where_o peter_n upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n believe_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v four_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n philippi_n philippi_n act_n 16.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o lydia_n a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n and_o verse_n 32._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o jailer_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n 33._o and_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o and_o all_o his_o straightway_o 34._o â—elieving_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n where_o you_o have_v two_o family_n baptiâ—ed_v but_o no_o child_n mention_v in_o either_o but_o only_o such_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o five_o the_o church_n at_o coloss_n coloss_n coloss_n col._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n assert_n that_o that_o church_n at_o coloss_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o any_o but_o profess_a believer_n six_o concern_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n corinth_n corinth_n it_o be_v say_v act_n 18.18_o and_o crispâ—â—_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o paul_n tell_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 14.2_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o seven_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v write_v rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n into_o death_n eight_o of_o the_o church_n at_o galatia_n galatia_n galatia_n gal._n 3.26_o 27._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o last_o of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n ephesus_n ephesus_n it_o be_v record_v act_n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o paul_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v no_o &c._n &c._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o what_o be_v you_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o scripture_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n be_v form_v only_o of_o baptize_v believer_n wherein_o we_o neither_o find_v one_o ignorant_a babe_n nor_o one_o unbaptise_v person_n a_o member_n and_o that_o infant_n have_v as_o little_a right_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o esteem_v member_n thereof_o or_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a ordinance_n therein_o as_o they_o have_v to_o that_o initiate_a ordinance_n baptism_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o incongruous_a it_o be_v to_o reason_n and_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o little_a child_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v as_o church-member_n either_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o sect._n 2_o first_o in_o the_o dedication_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o first_o that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 1.7_o direct_v to_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o can_v that_o be_v say_v of_o any_o infant_n and_o second_o those_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v they_o not_o also_o direct_v to_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o they_o enrich_v with_o all_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o ignorant_a babe_n can_v be_v concern_v therein_o and_o three_o that_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n the_o choose_a adopt_a abound_v in_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n but_o what_o poor_a silly_a babe_n can_v be_v intend_v thereby_o and_o four_o in_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n be_v it_o not_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v have_v their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n till_o then_o philip._n 1.1_o but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v of_o any_o child_n and_o five_o those_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o church_n at_o thessalonica_n be_v they_o not_o to_o such_o as_o do_v abound_v in_o love_n faith_n hope_n patience_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o 2_o thes_n 1.3_o but_o what_o patience_n love_n or_o hope_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o silly_a child_n and_o last_o those_o seven_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o asian_a church_n wherein_o several_a grace_n be_v commend_v and_o his_o n_n reprove_v and_o threaten_v and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o these_o church_n but_o how_o can_v there_o be_v one_o child_n concern_v therein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o 19_o article_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n gospel-church_n dr._n owen_n give_v a_o description_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n dr._n owen_n in_o his_o catechism_n about_o new_a testament_n worship_n p._n 89._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n call_v our_o of_o the_o world_n or_o their_o natural_a worldly_a state_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n join_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a band_n or_o by_o special_a agreement_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o heb._n 3.1_o james_n 1.18_o rev._n 1.20_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o eph._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o again_o in_o page_n 106._o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o they_o a_o participation_n in_o this_o effectual_a vocation_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n called_n sanctify_a justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o again_o cite_v the_o forego_n scripture_n so_o many_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o that_o relation_n and_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v perform_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o own_o benefit_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o the_o â—nds_n of_o all_o obedience_n unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o effectual_a call_v 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o ephes_n 4.16_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o 10_o argument_n to_o mr._n blake_n â—ax_o mr._n â—ax_o have_v these_o word_n very_o significant_a to_o our_o purpose_n viz._n paul_n call_v all_o the_o baptize_v church_n of_o corinth_n justify_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v call_v justify_v therefore_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o major_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n to_o which_o he_o add_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v sad_a that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o but_o all_o they_o can_v for_o iâ—_n second_o
description_n he_o make_v of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n and_o the_o manner_n that_o christian_n be_v admit_v after_o it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n can_v hardly_o i_o presume_v pick_v out_o any_o good_a warranty_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a or_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o same_o century_n iii_o in_o this_o three_o century_n they_o say_v as_o to_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o asiatic_a church_n they_o have_v no_o testimony_n as_o to_o any_o alteration_n but_o concern_v the_o african_a church_n they_o give_v some_o account_n and_o of_o the_o great_a corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n respect_v this_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n at_o least_o in_o opinion_n though_o as_o to_o practise_v they_o say_v they_o can_v give_v any_o particular_a instance_n both_o as_o to_o subject_n time_n manner_n and_o ceremony_n cent._n 3._o c._n 6.123_o 124_o 125._o tertull_n tertull_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la oppose_v himself_o by_o several_a argument_n at_o large_a to_o some_o that_o asserted_a infant_n baptism_n affirm_v that_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a subject_n of_o baptism_n because_o say_v he_o fast_v confession_n of_o sin_n prayer_n profession_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n be_v require_v from_o the_o baptise_a bax._n mr._n bax._n mr._n baxter_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o this_o far_a account_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o age_n in_o his_o saint_n rest_v part_v 1._o c._n 8._o sect._n 5_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o cyprian_a who_o live_v say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n do_v all_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a time_n none_o be_v baptise_v without_o a_o express_a covenant_v wherein_o they_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o again_o he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n p._n 7._o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n nazianzen_n and_o austin_n man_n have_v liberty_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n when_o and_o at_o what_o age_n they_o please_v and_o that_o none_o be_v force_v to_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n therein_o and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o our_o rule_n or_o religion_n be_v change_v or_o that_o we_o be_v grow_v any_o wise_a or_o â—eâ—â—â—_n than_o they_o eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o hist_o eccles_n say_v that_o origen_n be_v appoint_v by_o demetrius_n to_o be_v at_o alexandria_n a_o catichi_v that_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o those_o that_o be_v disciple_n and_o scholar_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o office_n before_o his_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n plautius_n and_o clemens_n do_v execute_v who_o disciple_n he_o say_v be_v plutarch_n â—erenus_fw-la heraclus_n and_o heron_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n after_o she_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n be_v as_o a_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n and_o baptise_a with_o fire_n for_o christ_n sake_n after_o origen_n heracles_n and_o after_o he_o dâ—onysius_n teach_v in_o the_o say_a school_n of_o alexandria_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o baptism_n and_o again_o in_o lib._n 7._o chap._n 8._o there_o be_v with_o we_o a_o brother_n which_o believe_v who_o be_v present_a among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o hear_v how_o they_o be_v question_v and_o how_o they_o answer_v come_v weep_v to_o i_o and_o desire_v of_o i_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v by_o christian_a baptism_n century_n iu._n in_o this_o age_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n to_o baptise_v the_o adult_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o which_o they_o give_v we_o several_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n and_o council_n at_o that_o time_n some_o whereof_o you_o have_v as_o follow_v athan._n athan._n athanasius_n contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la our_o saviour_n say_v he_o do_v not_o slight_o command_v to_o baptise_v for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v teach_v and_o then_o baptise_v that_o true_a faith_n may_v come_v by_o teach_v and_o baptism_n perfect_v by_o faith_n hillary_n hillary_n hillary_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o baptize_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v upon_o confession_n of_o the_o beginner_n the_o only_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v give_v and_o far_o the_o say_a hillary_n pray_v thus_o to_o god_n o_o live_a lord_n preserve_v my_o faith_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n so_o that_o i_o may_v always_o keep_v what_o i_o have_v confess_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o regeneration_n when_o i_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n namely_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v thou_o o_o god_n our_o father_n with_o thy_o son_n and_o stir_v up_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n in_o i_o which_o proceed_v or_o go_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o again_o say_v that_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v only_o baptise_v the_o adult_n basil_n basil_n basil_n contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la lib._n 3._o must_v the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v with_o baptism_n faith_n must_v needs_o precede_v and_o go_v before_o and_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o baptism_n say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o catachuman_n and_o those_o that_o be_v due_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n nazian_n gregory_n nazian_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n say_v that_o the_o baptise_a use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n before_o many_o witness_n and_o again_o that_o none_o be_v baptize_v of_o old_a but_o they_o that_o do_v so_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v heady_o and_o without_o due_a preparation_n to_o partake_v thereof_o he_o therefore_o advise_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v defer_v till_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o â—heiâ—_n faith_n as_o dr._n taylor_n p_o 239._o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o the_o baptise_a do_v not_o only_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr â—piritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o our_o sacrament_n say_v he_o there_o be_v three_o question_n propound_v and_o three_o confession_n make_v without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v wash_v arnoâ—ius_n arnobius_n arnobius_n in_o ps_n 146_o thou_o be_v not_o first_o say_v he_o baptize_v and_o then_o begin_v first_o to_o affect_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n but_o when_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v thou_o signifie_v unto_o the_o priest_n what_o thy_o desire_n be_v and_o make_v thy_o confession_n with_o thy_o moâ—th_n jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n upon_o matthew_n say_v the_o lord_n command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o â—â—ould_v first_o instruct_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o afterward_o shall_v baptize_v those_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v receive_v that_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n till_o the_o soul_n have_v before_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n say_v that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o adulâ—_n be_v only_o baptise_v in_o his_o epistle_n against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pamachius_n say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n to_o who_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v viz._n those_o only_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n decree_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v determine_v carth._n c._n carth._n that_o whoever_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v give_v in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o then_o after_o due_a examination_n and_o preparation_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v magd._n cent._n 4_o c._n 6._o 417._o laodi_n c._n laodi_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o their_o 46._o canon_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o baptize_v shall_v rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n magd._n cent._n 4._o 418._o neo._n c._n neo._n in_o the_o 6._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesaria_n it_o be_v say_v that_o confession_n and_o free_a choice_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n mag._n cent._n 4._o 616._o grotius_n grotius_n grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o mat._n 19_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o synâ—â—_n of_o neocaesaria_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 315._o determine_v that_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v because_o the_o baptism_n reach_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n because_o in_o the_o confession_n
to_o go_v into_o france_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o be_v afterward_o martyr_v at_o paris_n and_o that_o he_o write_v a_o multitude_n of_o book_n as_o enumerate_v by_o suidas_n and_o other_o and_o among_o they_o that_o famous_a piece_n call_v his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o several_a order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n rite_n service_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o they_o acquaint_v we_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o prefector_n as_o a_o ancient_a apostolical_a tradition_n with_o the_o additional_a rite_n belong_v thereto_o of_o consecration_n consignation_n confirmation_n chrism_n exorcism_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v all_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostl_n time_n as_o magdiburg_n cent._n 1._o p._n 625._o which_o be_v they_o tell_v we_o also_o learned_o refute_v by_o erasmus_n etc._n etc._n especial_o by_o laurentius_n valla_n who_o observe_v that_o none_o of_o either_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a father_n or_o church-historian_n do_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o work_n neither_o eusebius_n origen_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n or_o gregory_n nor_o that_o jerom_n who_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o eminent_a writer_n take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o he_o and_o how_o ridiculous_a and_o contradictious_a his_o lie_a story_n be_v about_o monkery_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o romish_a ceremony_n about_o baptism_n that_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n for_o several_a age_n after_o and_o that_o the_o learned_a in_o his_o day_n suppose_v these_o book_n father_v upon_o dionysius_n in_o this_o age_n be_v do_v by_o one_o apollinarius_n several_a age_n after_o as_o the_o magdib_n cent._n 1._o p._n 616._o cent_z ii_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o several_a rite_n annex_v thereto_o we_o have_v more_o authority_n father_v upon_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o this_o second_o century_n of_o which_o the_o magdiburg_n do_v give_v we_o the_o account_n viz._n first_o response_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v from_o just_a martyr_n response_n the_o response_n father_v upon_o justin_n martyr_n the_o 56_o whereof_o propound_v the_o different_a condition_n of_o those_o child_n who_o die_v baptize_v and_o unbaptise_v and_o in_o other_o affirm_v that_o gossip_n oil_n and_o consignation_n be_v then_o use_v in_o baptism_n which_o they_o renounce_v as_o spurious_a upon_o many_o consideration_n cent._n 2._o p._n 111._o second_o clement_n three_o p._n clement_n that_o of_o pope_n clement_n appoint_v oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o also_o that_o he_o in_o his_o four_o decretal_a epistle_n affirm_v that_o after_o baptism_n there_o shall_v be_v consignation_n viz._n a_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirmation_n viz._n a_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o sevenfold_a spirit_n a_o three_o be_v that_o of_o pope_n hyginus_n his_o appoint_v of_o gossip_n or_o surety_n hyginus_n four_o p_o hyginus_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o consecration_n which_o decree_n of_o pope_n hyginus_n we_o have_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o gratian_n l._n osiander_n cent._n 2._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o viz._n in_o catechism_n baptism_n and_o confirmation_n let_v there_o be_v a_o gossip_n if_o necessity_n require_v victor_n 5_o p._n victor_n a_o four_o be_v that_o of_o pope_n victor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o confine_v the_o catholic_n celebration_n of_o baptism_n to_o easter_n except_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n intervene_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v in_o font_n as_o well_o as_o river_n pius_n 6_o p._n pius_n a_o five_o be_v that_o of_o pope_n pius_n who_o be_v much_o about_o justin_n time_n his_o consecrate_v baptisterion_n or_o font_n to_o baptise_v in_o but_o how_o feign_v and_o fabulous_a these_o be_v you_o have_v at_o large_a hereafter_o cent_z iii_o in_o this_o century_n we_o have_v two_o other_o famous_a testimony_n that_o be_v much_o lean_v upon_o by_o all_o sort_n to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n origen_n 7_o origen_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o origen_n who_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o levit._n and_o the_o roman_n be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n century_n 3._o p._n 124._o the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o cyprian_a cyprian_a 8_o cyprian_a in_o a_o epistle_n say_v to_o be_v write_v to_o one_o fidus_n a_o priest_n who_o herein_o be_v suppose_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o 66_o bishop_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n in_o opposition_n to_o fidus_n his_o confine_n it_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n both_o which_o authority_n you_o have_v at_o large_a examine_v afterward_o tertullian_n in_o this_o century_n give_v several_a argument_n against_o infant_n baptism_n whereof_o you_o have_v a_o particular_a account_v hereafter_o many_o be_v the_o corruption_n about_o baptism_n age._n the_o corruption_n about_o baptism_n creep_v in_o in_o this_o age._n that_o in_o this_o age_n be_v creep_v in_o as_o the_o confine_a baptism_n ordinary_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o bishop_n mag._n cent._n 3._o p._n 123._o limit_v the_o time_n to_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n 129._o alter_v the_o form_n from_o dip_v to_o sprinkle_v and_o the_o place_n from_o river_n and_o fountain_n to_o baptisterious_a with_o divers_a superstitious_a rite_n as_o p._n 125_o 126._o though_o they_o tell_v we_o with_o all_o p._n 125._o that_o they_o do_v not_o find_v by_o any_o authentic_a testimony_n that_o any_o one_o person_n be_v actual_o baptize_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o form_n this_o age_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o their_o corruption_n be_v more_o in_o the_o notion_n than_o practice_n which_o though_o afterward_o câ—me_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o use_n cent_z iv_o by_o the_o decree_n that_o pass_v in_o several_a council_n in_o this_o age_n viz._n that_o of_o carthage_n neocasaria_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n hold_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n and_o profession_n before_o baptism_n already_o in_o the_o former_a history_n mention_v as_o also_o by_o those_o famous_a instance_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o eminent_a person_n of_o this_o century_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o age_a before_o express_v it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v neither_o esteem_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o in_o use_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o century_n either_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n practise_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n infant_n baptism_n practise_v it_o be_v true_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n they_o do_v baptize_v child_n as_o magdiburg_n cent._n 4._o p._n 415._o and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v begin_v to_o approve_v it_o also_o greg._n nazianzen_n who_o by_o perkins_n be_v place_v 380._o be_v say_v in_o his_o forty_o oration_n to_o admit_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v not_o miss_v as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n but_o give_v his_o opinion_n of_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v stay_v long_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o so_o their_o mind_n and_o body_n may_v be_v sanctify_v jerom_n that_o by_o helvicus_n be_v place_v ten_o year_n after_o he_o 390_o be_v say_v to_o incline_v to_o it_o also_o after_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n many_o be_v the_o corruption_n fetch_v from_o this_o and_o that_o former_a age_n papist_n lie_v forgery_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o father_v upon_o constantine_n in_o his_o baptism_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o baptisterion_n by_o p._n silvester_n and_o administer_v with_o all_o the_o romish_a rite_n of_o consecration_n consignation_n chrysm_n exorcism_n albes_fw-la ring_n donation_n etc._n etc._n how_o constantine_n be_v first_o miraculous_o cure_v thereby_o of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o the_o great_a donation_n he_o give_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o acknowledgement_n to_o their_o universal_a bishopric_n all_o hold_v forth_o in_o a_o edict_n say_v to_o be_v write_v with_o constantine_n own_o hand_n and_o fair_o keep_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n as_o say_v du_n plessis_n in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o all_o a_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o cheat_n constantine_n be_v baptise_a at_o nicomedia_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n and_o not_o by_o p._n silvester_n who_o be_v dead_a fifteen_o year_n before_o neither_o have_v constantine_n
for_o god_n and_o the_o shoulder_n anoint_v to_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v god_n burden_n after_o baptism_n the_o neck_n must_v be_v anoint_a with_o chrism_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v better_o dispose_v for_o god_n and_o holy_a contemplation_n which_o by_o chrism_n be_v signify_v be_v make_v of_o shine_a oil_n and_o heal_a sovereign_a balsam_n they_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o white_a garment_n to_o hold_v forth_o that_o innocency_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o burn_a taper_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n gulielmus_fw-la say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n the_o virgin_n mary_n addition_n a_o blasphemous_a addition_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n viz._n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 419._o thom._n say_v there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 7_o sacrament_n viz._n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extream-vnction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n two_o whereof_o viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o five_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o alexander_n 406._o which_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v after_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o anathema_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v they_o grant_v when_o and_o by_o who_o tyth_n first_o grant_v pope_n gregory_n x._o be_v the_o first_o in_o anno_fw-la 1271._o grant_v tithe_n to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o oppose_a and_o witness_v against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o other_o popish_a superstition_n in_o this_o age_n be_v the_o albigenses_n and_o aumionenses_n magdeburg_n cent._n 13._o p._n 554_o etc._n etc._n cent_z 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n still_o continue_v especial_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o need_v not_o question_n when_o we_o read_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v call_v on_o purpose_n as_o to_o establish_v their_o old_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o to_o suppress_v the_o light_n and_o truth_n that_o especial_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o empire_n in_o which_o council_n which_o end_v 1564._o we_o have_v the_o follow_a canon_n bapt._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o inf._n bapt._n in_o the_o 5_o session_n about_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o 4_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v deny_v baptism_n to_o young_a child_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n for_o the_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v os_fw-la 16_o cent._n c._n 60_o 380._o in_o the_o seven_o session_n about_o baptism_n in_o the_o 13_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o whosoever_o put_v not_o young_a baptise_a child_n among_o the_o faithful_a or_o say_v they_o must_v be_v re-baptised_n at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v their_o vaptism_n till_o then_o let_v they_o be_v accurse_v and_o in_o the_o 14_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o baptise_a child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o ratify_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o their_o name_n but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o will_n if_o they_o refuse_v not_o compel_v they_o to_o christian_a life_n but_o deny_v they_o other_o ordinance_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o 3_o canon_n about_o confirmation_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o whosoever_o say_v it_o be_v a_o idle_a ceremony_n not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o or_o that_o it_o be_v former_o use_v that_o child_n may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o that_o to_o give_v virtue_n to_o chrism_n be_v tâ—_n wrong_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o thaâ—_n every_o simple_a priest_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n for_o confirmation_n and_o not_o thâ—_n bishop_n only_o let_v they_o be_v accurse_v os_fw-la 16_o cent._n pag._n 417._o and_o as_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o determination_n they_o conclude_v and_o decree_n decree_n a_o blasphemous_a decree_n that_o their_o tradition_n shall_v bâ—_n observe_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n interim_n charl._n v._o his_o interim_n in_o that_o instrument_n call_v the_o interim_n that_o decretal_a of_o charles_n the_o five_o make_v till_o the_o counsel_n canonâ—_n can_v be_v perfect_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o young_a child_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o surety_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o ancient_a ceremony_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d baptism_n shall_v be_v continue_v as_o exorcism_n chrism_n etc._n etc._n osiander_n p._n 482._o among_o the_o many_o antichristian_a oppression_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n exhibit_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o their_o convention_n of_o norimberg_n they_o complain_v oâ—_n that_o of_o baptise_v bell_n wherein_o they_o say_v the_o suffragans_fw-la have_v invent_v germany_n baptise_v of_o bell_n complain_v of_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o no_o other_o but_o only_o themselves_o may_v baptise_v bell_n for_o the_o lay-people_n whereby_o the_o simple_a people_n upon_o their_o affirmation_n do_v believe_v that_o such_o bell_n so_o baptize_v will_v drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n and_o tempest_n whereupon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o godfather_n be_v appoint_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptise_v hold_v the_o rope_n wherewithal_o the_o bell_n be_v tie_v the_o suffragan_n speak_v before_o they_o as_o be_v accustom_v in_o the_o baptise_v of_o young_a child_n they_o altogether_o do_v answer_n and_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o bell_n the_o bell_n have_v a_o new_a name_n put_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o christian_n after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o sumptuous_a feast_n whereunto_o also_o the_o gossip_n be_v bid_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v give_v the_o great_a reward_n to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la their_o chaplin_n and_o miâ—â—sters_n whereby_o it_o happen_v ofttimes_o that_o even_o in_o a_o small_a village_n a_o hundred_o florin_n be_v consume_v in_o such_o cristening_n which_o be_v not_o only_o superstitious_a but_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n a_o seduce_a of_o the_o simple_a people_n and_o mere_a extortion_n wherefore_o such_o wicked_a unlawful_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v fox_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la 990._o pius_fw-la the_o five_o baptize_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v standard_n baptise_a standard_n baptise_a and_o call_v it_o margaret_n dr._n morison_n de_fw-fr depra_n bel._n p._n 24._o the_o german_a protestant_n about_o infants-baptism_n confession_n luther_n august_n confession_n the_o lutheran_n in_o their_o augustan_n confession_n make_v 1530._o do_v declare_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v confer_v thereby_o that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o by_o baptism_n be_v dedicate_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o child_n and_o who_o affirm_v that_o child_n without_o baptism_n may_v be_v save_v osiand_n 16_o cent._n p._n 153._o in_o the_o smalkald_a article_n 1536._o the_o lutheran_n say_v article_n in_o the_o smalkald_a article_n concern_v infant_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o promise_a redemption_n make_v by_o jesus_n ehrist_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o baptize_v and_o to_o declare_v the_o promise_n to_o they_o osiand_n cent._n 16._o p._n 278._o in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n at_o mumpelgartens_n 1529._o mumpelgart_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o mumpelgart_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a osiand_n cent._n 16._o 1020._o though_o about_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v they_o they_o differ_v the_o lutheran_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a faith_n to_o entitle_v they_o thereto_o the_o calvinist_n assert_v they_o have_v none_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o covenant_n in_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n concord_n in_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n 1580._o by_o the_o lutheran_n they_o agree_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v that_o say_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n osiand_n 16_o cent._n p._n 254._o the_o english_a protestant_n about_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o reformation_n begin_v in_o edward_n the_o six_o time_n liturgy_n in_o the_o
london_n go_v to_o a_o dispute_n about_o infants-baptism_n tell_v his_o friend_n he_o be_v go_v to_o hear_v a_o miracle_n viz._n infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o firm_o own_o this_o truth_n to_o the_o protestant_n upon_o that_o subject_n be_v but_o the_o better_a to_o enforce_v and_o introduce_v their_o many_o other_o tradition_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o that_o but_o whereas_o some_o object_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o do_v also_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o becan_n becon_n becon_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o sec._n 24._o answer_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n when_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v first_o hear_v about_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v concern_v infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v prove_v from_o john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sense_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o only_o manifest_a by_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o schoolman_n that_o infants-baptism_n be_v not_o reckon_v perfect_a till_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n which_o be_v call_v confirmation_n viz._n of_o the_o imperfect_a baptism_n in_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o say_v caistan_n caistan_n caistan_n secundum_fw-la jewel_n that_o a_o infant_n want_v instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n have_v not_o perfect_a baptism_n tom._n prec_fw-la p._n 86._o dr._n field_n field_n dr._n field_n lib._n 4._o p._n 375._o say_v that_o infants-baptism_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o oxford_n divine_v divine_v oxford_n divine_v in_o a_o full_a convocation_n jan._n 1647._o say_v that_o without_o the_o consentaneous_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o lâ—ss_n when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o proof_n in_o the_o point_n of_o baptise_v infant_n mr._n tomb_n dr._n prideaux_n pridâ—_n dr._n pridâ—_n controu._n theol._n sec._n 392._o infant_n baptism_n say_v he_o rest_v upon_o no_o other_o divine_a right_n than_o episcopacy_n viz._n diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o use_n in_o these_o nation_n mr._n baxter_n baxter_n mr._n baxter_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n p._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v godly_a man_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o a_o point_n so_o difficult_a that_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o prelatist_n have_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n himself_o to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v to_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o want_v of_o scripture_n have_v be_v urge_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o first_o ground_n of_o this_o practice_n and_o not_o only_o for_o this_o but_o for_o all_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o well_o those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v as_o chrism_n exorcism_n consignation_n and_o innumerable_a more_o as_o those_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o or_o declare_v for_o as_o a_o late_a learned_a author_n excellent_o observe_v that_o the_o papist_n owen_n dr._n owen_n in_o point_n of_o tradition_n do_v herein_o very_o much_o exceed_v the_o jew_n those_o old_a tradition_n monger_n who_o so_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o day_n by_o it_o for_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o now_o their_o whole_a oral_a law_n be_v write_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o reserve_n of_o authentic_a tradition_n not_o yet_o declaâ—red_v but_o here_o the_o romanist_n say_v he_o fail_v we_o for_o although_o they_o have_v give_v we_o heap_n upon_o heap_n of_o their_o tradition_n yet_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v still_o a_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o church-stores_a &_o â—_o breast_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v draw_v forth_o at_o all_o time_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o which_o principle_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n whereby_o they_o be_v render_v incurable_a therein_o dr._n owen_n his_o proleg_n p._n 67._o dr._n tailor_n tailor_n d._n tailor_n p._n 237._o argue_v so_o full_o and_o strenuous_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o tradition_n that_o i_o can_v pass_v he_o by_o who_o say_v tradition_n by_o all_o mean_n must_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v pretend_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v but_o at_o this_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o much_o move_v for_o we_o who_o rely_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v all_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o value_v the_o allegation_n of_o tradition_n and_o however_o the_o world_n go_v none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v pretend_v this_o argument_n for_o this_o opinion_n because_o they_o who_o reject_v tradition_n when_o it_o be_v against_o they_o must_v not_o pretend_v it_o in_o the_o least_o for_o they_o but_o if_o we_o allow_v the_o topick_n to_o be_v good_a yet_o how_o will_v it_o be_v verify_v for_o so_o far_o as_o can_v yet_o appear_v it_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n for_o from_o he_o austin_n have_v it_o now_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o it_o be_v not_o consign_v with_o a_o full_a testimony_n than_o of_o one_o person_n who_o all_o other_o age_n have_v condemn_v of_o many_o error_n and_o who_o work_n say_v erasmus_n be_v so_o spurious_a that_o he_o that_o read_v they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o read_v origen_n or_o ruffinus_n therefore_o will_v obtain_v so_o little_a reputation_n among_o those_o who_o know_v that_o thing_n have_v upon_o great_a authority_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o false_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o weak_a that_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o so_o weak_a probation_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o tradition_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a we_o have_v very_o good_a evidence_n from_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a which_o say_v he_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarca_n which_o he_o mention_n at_o large_a in_o the_o original_a greek_a determine_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v without_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o fabulous_a that_o tie_v traditon_n for_o inf._n bapt._n be_v fabulous_a thus_o far_o dr._n taylor_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n if_o not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o first_o authority_n that_o have_v be_v lean_v upon_o to_o prove_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o which_o appear_v fabulous_a all_o other_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n whereof_o you_o have_v four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o and_o which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o protestant_n whatever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o papist_n viz._n the_o first_o and_o early_a we_o meet_v with_o to_o prove_v infants-baptism_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o of_o dyonisius_n the_o arâ—opagite_n mention_v already_o p._n 109._o &_o quote_v by_o bellarmin_n tom._n 3._o lib._n 8._o cassander_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bapt._n and_o many_o other_o learned_a papist_n for_o authentic_a proof_n that_o infants-baptism_n be_v apostolical_a out_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o forgery_n put_v upon_o the_o world_n may_v yet_o further_o more_o full_o appear_v to_o you_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v viz._n this_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n live_v at_o athens_n areopag_n dionysius_n areopag_n who_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o corinth_n though_o eusebius_n call_v he_o bishop_n of_o athens_n for_o you_o must_v know_v according_a to_o eusebius_n and_o dorotheus_n all_o man_n of_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v bishop_n of_o some_o place_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n but_o what_o bishopric_n each_o do_v belong_v unto_o now_o this_o person_n be_v a_o athenian_a must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a greek_a philosopher_n and_o therefore_o upon_o none_o more_o fit_o in_o this_o age_n can_v be_v father_v all_o those_o philosophical_a tract_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o among_o which_o you_o have_v two_o of_o
that_o mr._n bunian_n in_o his_o oppose_v this_o principle_n may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o only_o not_o to_o please_v god_n but_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o who_o return_n to_o mr._n paul_n hereupon_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a your_o knowledge_n as_o witness_v either_o his_o egregious_a ignorance_n or_o self-condemnation_n therein_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n p._n 98._o who_o first_o set_v down_o mr._n p._n question_n viz._n whether_o your_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o equal_o against_o other_o as_o well_o as_o we_o viz._n episcopal_n presbyterian_o and_o independent_n who_o be_v also_o of_o our_o side_n for_o our_o practice_n though_o they_o differ_v with_o we_o about_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n viz._n 1._o to_o baptise_v then_o to_o communicate_v do_v you_o delight_n to_o have_v your_o hand_n against_o every_o man_n ans_fw-fr bun._n ans_fw-fr b._n answ_n i_o own_o water-baptism_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n but_o i_o make_v no_o idol_n of_o it_o where_o you_o call_v now_o the_o episcopal_a to_o side_n with_o you_o and_o also_o the_o presbyterian_a etc._n etc._n you_o will_v not_o find_v they_o easy_o persuade_v to_o conclude_v with_o you_o against_o i_o they_o be_v agha_v your_o manner_n of_o dip_v as_o well_o as_o subject_a of_o water-baptism_n neither_o do_v you_o for_o all_o you_o flatter_v they_o agree_v together_o in_o all_o but_o the_o subject_a do_v you_o allow_v their_o sprinkle_v do_v you_o allow_v their_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n why_o then_o have_v you_o so_o stout_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o condemn_v these_o thing_n as_o antichristian_a i_o be_o not_o against_o every_o man_n though_o by_o your_o abusive_a language_n you_o will_v set_v every_o one_o against_o i_o but_o be_o for_o union_n concord_n and_o communion_n with_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o write_v my_o book_n this_o be_v that_o he_o call_v his_o answer_n but_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v whether_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o once_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o the_o question_n mr._n paul_n tell_v he_o his_o principle_n and_o practice_n oppose_v all_o those_o name_v as_o we_o viz._n who_o do_v own_o with_o we_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o baptism_n shall_v precede_v church-fellowship_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o sense_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o question_n either_o as_o to_o subject_a or_o circumstance_n do_v practice_v it_o according_o not_o admit_v any_o unbaptised_a person_n into_o their_o fellowship_n and_o the_o truth_n whereof_o if_o mr._n bunian_n doubt_n beside_o their_o write_n i_o can_v give_v he_o some_o late_a instance_n of_o grow_v person_n not_o sprinkle_a in_o infancy_n that_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v upon_o account_n of_o their_o saintship_n into_o fellowship_n till_o they_o have_v water_n sprinkle_v or_o pour_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o that_o by_o some_o that_o he_o have_v lean_v upon_o as_o patron_n but_o what_o do_v he_o reply_v to_o this_o how_o do_v he_o acquit_v himself_o from_o this_o singularity_n so_o differ_v in_o principle_n and_o practice_n from_o all_o they_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o subject_n i_o be_o not_o against_o every_o man_n but_o be_o for_o union_n concord_n and_o communion_n with_o saint_n but_o will_v any_o child_n that_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n for_o itself_o have_v make_v a_o more_o ignorant_a return_n therefore_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n by_o it_o but_o to_o the_o next_o commission_n 3._o that_o ignorance_n absolve_v from_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n a_o three_o fundamental_a mistake_n be_v his_o presumptuous_a assert_v all_o along_o that_o ignorance_n do_v absolve_v both_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n and_o which_o not_o only_o justify_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o true_a but_o the_o exercise_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o not_o only_o bear_v out_o in_o reject_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o embrace_v of_o antichrist_n appointment_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o the_o party_n themselves_o thus_o transgress_v but_o to_o the_o congregation_n also_o that_o shall_v receive_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o a_o rule_n if_o observe_v what_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n may_v not_o be_v introduce_v thereby_o and_o which_o may_v pass_v for_o as_o good_a doctrine_n as_o they_o of_o old_a if_o they_o can_v but_o say_v corbon_n they_o may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o their_o dutiful_a obligation_n to_o their_o parent_n precept_n 4_o by_o decry_v institution_n by_o cry_v up_o moral_a precept_n mark_v 7.11_o a_o four_o be_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o cry_v up_o obedience_n to_o the_o x._o commandment_n or_o moral_a precept_n he_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o decry_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n christ_n institute_v worship_n as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n and_o not_o violate_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n do_v not_o such_o dare_a presumption_n cost_n israel_n dear_a in_o their_o follow_v the_o rebellion_n invention_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v that_o helnous_a provetation_n but_o the_o pervert_n the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o change_a part_n of_o his_o institute_v worship_n a_o five_o be_v baptize_v 5._o that_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v not_o all_o baptize_v his_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v not_o all_o baptise_a to_o the_o vacate_a all_o the_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o spiritual_a obligation_n infer_v and_o enforce_v from_o the_o same_o almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n and_o which_o he_o ground_n upon_o his_o vain_a imagination_n that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n imply_v that_o the_o word_n so_o many_o import_v that_o some_o be_v not_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o sâ—â—pâ—_n and_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n which_o do_v necessary_o enforce_v another_o sense_n and_o that_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o they_o be_v altogether_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o for_o instance_n in_o gal._n 3.27_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n baptize_v into_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v vers_n 26._o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n but_o now_o if_o their_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n you_o see_v make_v it_o to_o be_v then_o that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o by_o way_n of_o reason_n and_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n will_v fall_v shorâ—_n of_o â—his_n end_n if_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o not_o all_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o that_o other_o text_n he_o press_v a_o general_a duty_n viz._n mortification_n and_o vivification_n from_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a practice_n otherwise_o those_o duty_n will_v not_o in_o this_o ambient_n concern_v the_o unbaptised_a and_o by_o as_o good_a argument_n may_v we_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o as_o many_o servant_n aâ—_n be_v under_o the_o yoke_n shall_v count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v that_o some_o servant_n by_o the_o same_o inference_n may_v be_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o some_o not_o and_o that_o some_o must_v honour_v their_o master_n and_o some_o may_v choose_v six_o by_o his_o declare_v so_o often_o church-ordinance_n 6._o that_o baptism_n be_v no_o church-ordinance_n and_o so_o positive_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o church-ordinance_n whereby_o he_o bear_v up_o himself_o exceed_o in_o his_o notion_n to_o which_o i_o will_v say_v it_o must_v either_o be_v a_o ordinance_n lest_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n to_o manage_v and_o order_n or_o to_o the_o world_n for_o i_o know_v no_o medium_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o such_o holy_a appointment_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o ignorant_a profane_a world_n but_o to_o the_o church_n only_o i_o thus_o prove_v 1._o because_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n to_o they_o to_o teach_v and_o convert_v which_o must_v precede_v baptism_n and_o qualify_v for_o it_o 2._o that_o to_o the_o church_n belong_v ordinary_o to_o receive_v the_o account_n of_o such_o conversion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v whether_o the_o party_n desire_v baptism_n do_v believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o administrator_n and_o faithful_a witness_n to_o see_v it_o orderly_o perform_v otherwise_o woman_n apostate_n or_o any_o as_o some_o hold_n may_v do_v it_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n and_o door_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o have_v be_v ample_o in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n prove_v and_o the_o forego_n scripture_n evidence_n and_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a say_v mr._n baxter_n that_o they_o must_v deny_v scripture_n that_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v true_a as_o mr._n paul_n affirm_v that_o person_n enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n hereby_o be_v by_o consent_n admit_v into_o particular_a congregation_n where_o they_o may_v claim_v their_o privilege_n due_a to_o baptise_a believer_n be_v orderly_o put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n for_o by_o that_o public_a declaration_n of_o consent_n be_v the_o marriage_n and_o solemn_a contract_n make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n in_o baptism_n as_o before_o at_o large_a and_o if_o it_o be_v propostrous_a and_o wicked_a for_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o cohabite_v together_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o marriage-state_n without_o the_o pass_n of_o that_o public_a solemnity_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o disorderly_a upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n for_o any_o to_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n or_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o till_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o solemnity_n by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o church_n no_o more_o be_v visit_v the_o sick_a or_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o church-ordinance_n if_o any_o desire_n further_a satisfaction_n upon_o this_o argument_n they_o may_v peruse_v two_o treatise_n one_o write_v by_o mr._n allen_n call_v baptismal_a abuse_n discover_v disprove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant_n and_o verity_n of_o believer_n baptism_n with_o the_o irregularity_n of_o mix_a communion_n baptise_a and_o unbaptise_v write_v 1653._o the_o other_o by_o mr._n lamb_n call_v truth_n prevail_v against_o the_o fierce_a opposition_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o same_o year_n both_o answer_a mr._n john_n goodwin_n oppose_v the_o same_o and_o which_o be_v do_v with_o that_o judgement_n strength_n of_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o personal_o decline_v those_o truth_n so_o zealous_o and_o understand_o plead_v for_o by_o they_o and_o go_v back_o to_o that_o they_o therein_o call_v humane_a tradition_n will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n fulfil_v dan._n 11.35_o pro._n 28_o 4â—_n gal._n 2.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22._o yet_o will_v their_o book_n not_o only_o live_v as_o a_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o his_o reproach_v truth_n but_o as_o a_o live_a testimony_n against_o themselves_o in_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o unrighteous_a departure_n from_o the_o same_o without_o repentance_n to_o all_o generation_n finis_fw-la
what_o purpose_n be_v this_o come_n forth_o in_o a_o point_n so_o controversal_a at_o this_o juncture_n where_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o healing_n than_o divide_v subject_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v answer_v that_o if_o paul_n use_v so_o powerful_a a_o argument_n from_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o to_o press_v union_n and_o peace_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v another_o baptism_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o makebate_n with_o a_o witness_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o error_n in_o a_o foundation_n nay_o that_o which_o do_v assert_v two_o foundation_n and_o two_o principle_n and_o if_o so_o then_o what_o more_o hopeful_a endeavour_n can_v there_o be_v put_v forth_o to_o effect_v peace_n than_o to_o discover_v &_o remove_v such_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n by_o deliver_v from_o the_o false_a and_o recover_v to_o the_o true_a and_o one_o baptism_n which_o do_v not_o only_o heal_v the_o division_n betwixt_o the_o baptist_n and_o poedobaptist_n but_o the_o poedobaptist_n among_o themselves_o who_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o so_o great_a odds_o in_o the_o point_n and_o so_o solicitous_a as_o mr._n baxter_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o practical_a of_o such_o concernment_n without_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o error_n in_o the_o principle_n such_o a_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n hold_v fast_o all_o exhortation_n to_o union_n viz._n in_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n will_v signify_v little_a therefore_o let_v the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o bone_n of_o contention_n take_v away_o the_o peaceable_a effect_n necessary_o follow_v a_o faithful_a plead_v and_o press_v whereof_o be_v the_o upright_a design_n of_o this_o undertake_n and_o be_v therefore_o with_o the_o more_o faith_n and_o confidence_n recommend_v to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o sincere_a upright_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o this_o earnest_a desire_n and_o expectation_n that_o the_o candid_a ingenuous_a reader_n however_o contrary-minded_n will_v overlook_v what_o of_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n he_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o may_v be_v too_o much_o and_o eye_n principal_o the_o design_n drift_n and_o scope_n thereof_o and_o that_o if_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o quotation_n through_o so_o ancient_a a_o tract_n he_o find_v any_o particular_a mistake_n misquotation_n or_o misapplication_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o dwell_v or_o insist_v upon_o it_o to_o reject_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v full_a and_o clear_a without_o exception_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o carper_n and_o sophister_n take_v and_o the_o method_n that_o papist_n have_v all_o along_o take_v in_o reply_n to_o our_o protestant-writer_n though_o this_o withal_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o i_o have_v not_o willing_o give_v any_o such_o occasion_n but_o have_v either_o transcribe_v the_o authority_n from_o their_o own_o work_n or_o from_o some_o authentic_a writer_n that_o have_v so_o do_v and_o especial_o from_o the_o magdiburgensian_a history_n so_o much_o esteem_v among_o the_o protestant_n and_o whereof_o i_o shall_v be_v accountable_a to_o any_o judicious_a enquirer_n that_o may_v doubt_v the_o truth_n hereof_o though_o by_o the_o the_o way_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o all_o humane_a authority_n urge_v from_o antiquity_n be_v at_o best_a but_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o be_v scripture-authority_n only_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a force_n and_z as_o come_v from_o god_n can_v oblige_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v but_o please_v before_o you_o make_v up_o your_o judgement_n and_o pass_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a and_o lay_v all_o part_n together_o weigh_v they_o with_o a_o impartial_a mind_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n you_o will_v find_v i_o doubt_v not_o that_o as_o no_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o assert_v from_o the_o scripture_n found_v with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n or_o of_o more_o excellent_a use_v to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o believer_n baptism_n however_o it_o have_v be_v contemn_v nickname_v and_o reproach_v so_o no_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o innovation_n of_o antichrist_n have_v be_v more_o pernicious_a either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o world_n or_o found_v upon_o less_o of_o reason_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n than_o that_o of_o sprinkle_v infant_n though_o it_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o current_o pass_v for_o christ_n ordinance_n of_o baptism_n last_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o witness_n though_o thus_o make_v good_a by_o a_o sevenfold_a demonstration_n twice_o tell_v let_v thâ—m_n know_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o order_v as_o they_o will_v find_v herein_o that_o they_o can_v oppose_v it_o without_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o argument_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o be_v not_o substiantial_o confirm_v by_o some_o eminent_a man_n of_o their_o own_o among_o several_a mistake_v commit_v by_o the_o press_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v these_o follow_v some_z whereof_z alter_v the_o sense_n viz._n page_n 29._o line_n 15._o read_v or_o church_n p._n 30._o l._n 18._o r._n and_o respective_a l._n 19_o none_o for_o man_n l._n 22._o r._n body_n of_o christ_n p._n 50._o l._n 2._o r._n of_o infant_n bapt._n p._n 72._o l._n 4._o r._n by_o for_o tâ—_n p._n 86._o l._n 14._o r._n that_o p._n 94._o l._n 24._o r._n uncapable_a p._n 129._o l._n 19_o r._n the_o name_n p._n 134._o deal_n rather_o p._n 145._o l._n 17._o r._n new_a garment_n p._n 151._o l._n 4._o r._n for_o p._n 152._o l._n 23._o r._n know_v that_o p._n 191._o l._n 22._o r._n entail_v p._n 229._o l._n 8._o r._n generation_n p._n 271._o l._n 12._o r._n they_o p._n 276._o l._n 16._o r._n conform_v to_o p_o 285._o l._n 15._o r._n lanifrank_n p._n 287._o l._n 18._o deal_n for_o p._n 296._o l._n 18._o r._n manichean_a p._n 307._o l._n 12._o r._n â—ppositions_n in_o the_o postscript_n p._n 41._o l._n 13._o r._n contemptious_a traduce_v p._n 50._o l._n 1._o deal_n which_o p._n 51._o l._n 19_o by_o the_o church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o book_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o prove_v believer_n the_o second_o disprove_v infant_n baptism_n under_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o that_o the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n be_v only_o to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n ordinance_n of_o baptism_n 2._o that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v prove_v in_o seven_o chapter_n viz._n 1._o from_o christ_n positive_a institution_n and_o commission_n command_v it_o p._n 1._o 2._o from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n teach_v it_o p._n 6._o 3._o from_o the_o example_n of_o primitive_a saint_n practise_v it_o p._n 9_o 4._o from_o the_o spiritual_a end_n in_o the_o ordinance_n enjoin_v it_o p._n 15._o 5._o from_o the_o new-testament-dispensation_n require_v it_o p._n 35._o 6._o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n confirm_v it_o p._n 39_o 7._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n witness_v to_o it_o p._n 55._o the_o second_o be_v also_o make_v good_a in_o seven_o chapter_n more_o viz._n 1._o from_o the_o scripture_n total_a silence_n as_o to_o any_o precept_n or_o practice_n to_o warrant_v it_o p._n 97._o 2._o from_o the_o silence_n of_o antiquity_n itself_o as_o to_o any_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o 300_o year_n or_o the_o impose_v of_o it_o for_o at_o least_o till_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n p._n 107._o 3._o from_o the_o erroneous_a ground_n both_o as_o to_o fabulous_a tradition_n and_o mistake_v scripture_n pretend_v for_o it_o p._n 151._o 4._o from_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n itself_o of_o dip_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o head_n or_o face_n p._n 232._o 5._o from_o the_o nullity_n and_o utter_a insignificancy_n of_o it_o as_o to_o any_o gospel-ordinance_n p._n 253._o 6._o from_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o it_o p._n 261_o 7._o from_o the_o eminent_a witness_n bear_v against_o it_o all_o along_o p._n 269._o the_o examination_n of_o the_o story_n about_o thomas_n munzer_n and_o john_n a_o leyden_n p._n 318._o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o waldenses_n and_o a_o postscript_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n bunyan_n believer_n baptism_n prove_v chap._n i._n wherein_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n commission_n i._o from_o christ_n positive_a commission_n from_o christ_n positive_a
and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o promise_n a_o seven_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v church_n seven_o end_v entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o the_o baptise_a person_n may_v orderly_o thereby_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v a_o right_n give_v he_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o for_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v the_o visible_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o old_a testament-church_n and_o so_o essential_o necessary_a thereto_o that_o without_o it_o none_o be_v esteem_v either_o church_n member_n or_o be_v to_o partake_v either_o of_o the_o passover_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o all_o without_o be_v call_v the_o uncircumcision_n so_o also_o be_v baptism_n such_o a_o door_n and_o visible_a entrance_n into_o the_o new-testament-church_n that_o none_o be_v esteem_v member_n thereof_o or_o do_v partake_v of_o its_o ordinance_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v so_o god_n hedge_n and_o boundary_a that_o other_o be_v esteem_v without_o and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o order_n in_o the_o commission_n first_o to_o teach_v then_o to_o baptise_v and_o then_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n viz._n in_o the_o place_n of_o teach_v his_o school_n or_o church_n so_o do_v they_o practise_v according_o as_o we_o read_v act_n 2.41_o 42._o where_o after_o peter_n have_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v bapt_v say_fw-mi and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o 3000._o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o that_o after_o baptism_n not_o before_o the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o enjoy_v and_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o church_n privilege_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n directory_n and_o standard_n for_o rule_n and_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 11.2_o to_o have_v keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 2.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n viz._n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n regeneration_n and_o holiness_n which_o give_v right_a to_o baptism_n orderly_o let_v into_o the_o body_n and_o church_n and_o so_o admit_v also_o unto_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o receive_a sense_n of_o most_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o by_o this_o order_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v implant_v together_o with_o he_o rom._n 6_o 3_o gall_n 3.27_o for_o as_o public_a officer_n be_v invest_v into_o their_o trust_n by_o some_o external_a solemnity_n that_o pass_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o instalment_n and_o as_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n enter_v into_o their_o relation_n by_o some_o solemn_a act_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o marriage_n or_o as_o a_o corporation_n by_o some_o public_a act_n do_v do_v receive_v its_o member_n at_o their_o enfranchisement_n even_o so_o according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o these_o scripture_n mention_v do_v man_n and_o woman_n receive_v that_o relative_n be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o visible_a member_n of_o that_o spiritual_a corporation_n wherein_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o chief_a from_o that_o solemn_a act_n of_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o and_o as_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o his_o authority_n or_o husband_n and_o wife_n with_o that_o power_n over_o each_o other_o body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7.4_o nor_o any_o member_n with_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o corporation_n by_o any_o prequalification_n or_o action_n preparatory_a thereto_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v act_v and_o do_v by_o way_n of_o solemnity_n which_o immediate_o invest_v they_o with_o their_o several_a respect_n and_o capacity_n in_o like_a manner_n mâ—n_z be_v to_o â—e_v esteem_v capable_a of_o those_o privilege_n which_o visible_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o precedaneous_a qualification_n or_o action_n whatsoever_o until_o first_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o those_o spiritual_a solemnity_n in_o baptism_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o denomination_n and_o visible_a privilege_n which_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o order_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v such_o a_o sanction_n upon_o it_o that_o all_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o that_o have_v profess_v christianity_n whether_o papist_n prelatist_n presbyterian_o or_o independent_o have_v own_v the_o same_o not_o communicate_v in_o the_o supper_n with_o any_o they_o judge_v unbaptise_v in_o a_o word_n baptism_n have_v be_v call_v of_o old_a among_o the_o ancient_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n janna_n sacramentorum_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n in_o all_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v keep_v that_o first_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o medicine_n be_v prepare_v for_o their_o wound_n and_o then_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a table_n be_v add_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n which_o truth_n be_v further_o witness_v unto_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a testimony_n viz._n justin_n martyr_n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n in_o secunda_fw-la apologiâ_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o the_o new_a baptize_v person_n be_v admit_v say_v this_o food_n we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v but_o only_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n vrsinus_n vrsinus_n vrsinus_n in_o his_o catechism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v present_v to_o none_o except_o first_o baptize_v the_o assembly_n catechism_n catechism_n assembly_n catechism_n baptism_n say_v they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ordain_v by_o jesus_n chriâ—t_n not_o only_o for_o the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v into_o the_o visibit_fw-la church_n but_o etc._n etc._n bax._n mr._n bax._n mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n p._n 24._o as_o a_o soldier_n before_o list_v and_o a_o king_n before_o crown_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n so_o be_v we_o church-member_n before_o baptism_n but_o as_o every_o one_o that_o must_v â—e_v admit_v solemn_o into_o the_o army_n must_v be_v admit_v by_o list_v as_o the_o solemn_a engage_v sign_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v right_a to_o be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v ordinary_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n prove_v thus_o if_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n since_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o admit_v visible_a member_n but_o only_o by_o baptism_n then_o all_o that_o must_v be_v admit_v visible_a member_n must_v ordinary_o be_v baptize_v but_o since_o baptism_n be_v institute_v we_o have_v no_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o admit_v visible_a member_n any_o other_o way_n but_o constant_a precept_n and_o example_n for_o admittance_n this_o way_n therefore_o all_o that_o must_v be_v admit_v visible_a member_n must_v be_v baptize_v i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o what_o in_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v say_v to_o this_o by_o those_o that_o renounce_v not_o scripture_n for_o what_o man_n dare_v go_v in_o a_o way_n that_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n to_o warrant_v it_o from_o a_o way_n that_o have_v a_o full_a current_n of_o both_o yet_o they_o that_o will_v admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n do_v so_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v large_a upon_o this_o point_n and_o intend_v particular_o to_o have_v answer_v a_o late_a piece_n of_o mr._n runion_n in_o contradiction_n hereto_o but_o â—eing_v so_o well_o reply_v to_o by_o mr._n paul_n in_o his_o serious_a reflection_n so_o late_o print_v i_o shall_v say_v thereto_o little_o more_o than_o what_o you_o find_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n respect_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n now_o may_v it_o not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o considerate_a impartial_a reader_n whether_o any_o but_o the_o believer_n can_v possible_o reach_v or_o attain_v these_o spiritual_a end_n mention_v and_o how_o capable_a poor_a ignorant_a babe_n be_v to_o answer_v
any_o of_o they_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o contradictious_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n for_o any_o to_o assert_v it_o for_o what_o repentance_n or_o faith_n be_v they_o capable_a to_o profess_v what_o present_a regeneration_n can_v they_o evidence_n what_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v they_o give_v in_o strike_v or_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n herein_o and_o how_o can_v they_o embrace_v or_o improve_v the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n for_o pardon_n purge_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v mr._n faxter_n force_v to_o confess_v in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n p._n 301._o that_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o age_a than_o infant_n and_o that_o because_o the_o age_a 1._o be_v the_o most_o full_o capable_a subject_n 2._o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a subject_n 3._o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n full_o speak_v etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v dark_o of_o it_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o controversy_n be_v thereby_o become_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o so_o hard_a as_o he_o say_v he_o find_v it_o wherein_o if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v more_o in_o a_o few_o word_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n and_o against_o that_o of_o infant_n than_o all_o his_o great_a book_n can_v answer_v let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n though_o he_o call_v it_o in_o contradiction_n hereto_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n chap._n v._o wherein_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a baptism_n from_o the_o new-testament-dispensation_n so_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o old_a the_o old_a testament_n church_n dispensation_n five_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n we_o find_v be_v national_a consist_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o be_v infant_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n add_v thereto_o wherein_o they_o have_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n carnal_a ordinance_n a_o temporary_a priesthood_n and_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n the_o new-testament-church_n be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o believer_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v add_v thereto_o act_v 2.31_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o wherein_o aâ—_n in_o the_o spiritual_a house_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n they_o partake_v of_o spiritual_a ordinance_n in_o communion_n of_o spiritual_a member_n and_o by_o a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n do_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o worship_n god_n as_o true_a wroshipper_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o change_n you_o have_v john_n baptist_n discharge_v that_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n that_o admit_v into_o the_o old_a church_n from_o any_o such_o rite_n in_o the_o new_a mat._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n tell_v they_o in_o express_a term_n that_o now_o in_o gospel_n day_n they_o must_v not_o say_v within_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v abraham_n for_o their_o father_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o godly_a parent_n no_o that_o which_o mâ—ght_v have_v serve_v turn_n under_o moses_n will_v not_o a_o vail_n nor_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v now_o under_o christ_n nothing_o now_o but_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n give_v right_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o nothing_o short_a of_o the_o spirit_n birth_n can_v orderly_o admit_v to_o water-birth_n and_o spiritual_a ordinance_n and_o the_o genuine_a reason_n christ_n himself_o give_v to_o that_o doctor_n in_o israel_n though_o yet_o it_o seem_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o only_o give_v the_o right_a of_o admission_n into_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n because_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o flesh_n regeneration_n be_v not_o entail_v to_o generation_n to_o which_o purpose_n therefore_o dr._n owen_n owen_n dr._n owen_n very_o excellent_o in_o his_o catechism_n about_o government_n p._n 106._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o say_v he_o as_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o require_v regeneration_n as_o a_o indispensible_a condition_n in_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n a_o subject_a of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o temple_n be_v now_o to_o be_v build_v of_o live_v stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o man_n spiritual_o and_o save_o quicken_v from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n make_v a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o god_n eph._n 2_o 21_o 22_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o which_o receive_v vital_a supply_n from_o christ_n its_o head_n increase_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n edify_v itself_o in_o love_n thus_o far_o the_o doctor_n under_o the_o law_n ceremony_n shadow_n letter_n and_o carnal_a seed_n suit_v to_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o when_o the_o substance_n and_o spirit_n be_v come_v under_o the_o gospel_n then_o only_o a_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o most_o meet_a and_o suitable_a must_v attend_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a ordinance_n tayl._n dr._n tayl._n and_o herein_o do_v dr._n taylor_n very_o well_o accommodate_v this_o truth_n p._n 242._o they_o say_v he_o that_o baptize_v child_n make_v baptism_n to_o be_v whole_o a_o outward_a duty_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o carnal_a ordinance_n it_o make_v we_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o shadow_n to_o return_v to_o bondage_n to_o relinquish_v the_o mysteriousness_n the_o substance_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o argument_n be_v of_o sâ—_n much_o the_o more_o consideration_n because_o under_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n or_o thâ—_n gospel_n of_o grace_n if_o the_o mystery_n goâ—â—_n not_o before_o the_o symbol_n which_o doeâ—_n when_o the_o symbol_n be_v consignation_n oâ—_n grace_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o iâ—_n always_o accompany_v it_o but_o never_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v cleâ—_n in_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n vi_o wherein_o believer_n baptism_n be_v confirm_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o be_v form_v not_o of_o ignorant_a babe_n but_o of_o profess_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o upon_o baptism_n be_v join_v together_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o further_o evidence_v by_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o content_n of_o the_o same_o the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o order_n direct_v unto_o in_o christ_n commission_n church_n 6._o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o already_o observe_v require_v that_o man_n be_v first_o teach_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o that_o then_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o three_o that_o they_o be_v edify_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o faith_n viz._n in_o the_o place_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n or_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o contemn_v which_o order_n as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v be_v to_o contemn_v all_o rule_n of_o order_n sect._n 1_o but_o also_o from_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n the_o apostle_n give_v in_o observation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a direction_n in_o plant_v the_o new_a testament_n church_n we_o read_v of_o as_o first_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n act_n 2.41_o 42._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o they_o 3000._o soul_n the_o they_o that_o they_o be_v add_v to_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o baptise_a disciple_n mention_v acts._n 1.15_o 21_o 22._o and_o so_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n fellowship_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n where_o you_o have_v the_o order_n full_o observe_v 1._o receive_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n 2._o baptise_v 3._o church_n fellowship_n in_o doctrine_n break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o will_v find_v the_o selfsame_a order_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o second_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n samaria_n samaria_n act_n 8.12_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v philp_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o child_n three_o the_o church_n at_o caesarea_n caesarea_n caesarea_n act_n 10_o 47_o 48._o
make_v in_o baptism_n each_o once_o own_o free_a choice_n be_v show_v from_o which_o canon_n say_v he_o balsamon_n and_o zoncras_n do_v infer_v that_o a_o infant_n can_v be_v baptize_v because_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o confess_v or_o choose_v the_o divine_a baptism_n dr._n tailor_n tail_n dr._n tail_n upon_o mention_v the_o canon_n p._n 238._o say_v it_o speak_v reason_n and_o it_o intimate_v a_o practice_n which_o be_v absolute_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n of_o interrogate_a the_o catechemeni_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n which_o be_v one_o argument_n that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v infant_n to_o baptism_n or_o that_o they_o do_v prevaricate_v egregious_o in_o ask_v question_n of_o they_o who_o themselves_o know_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o give_v answer_n and_o in_o far_a assurance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n you_o have_v most_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o several_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o this_o century_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o age_a though_o the_o offspring_n of_o believe_a parent_n viz._n basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n jerom_n austin_n nectarius_n constantine_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o proof_n whereof_o take_v the_o follow_a authority_n osiander_n cent_z 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 42._o 371._o age_v basil_n baptize_v age_v say_v that_o basil_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o caesaria_n the_o son_n of_o basil_n bishop_n of_o nisen_n and_o his_o wife_n eumele_n who_o grandfather_n be_v a_o martyr_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n be_v tender_o educate_v like_o a_o second_o timothy_n under_o his_o gracious_a mother_n become_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o great_a preacher_n and_o after_o baptise_a in_o jordan_n by_o maximinus_n the_o bishop_n as_o he_o say_v be_v declare_v by_o vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la and_o for_o which_o story_n he_o also_o quote_v socrates_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o sozam_n l._n 6._o c._n 34._o magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 10._o p._n 939._o old_a gregory_n nazian_n baptize_v after_o 20._o year_n old_a osiander_n cent_z 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 43._o p._n 380._o tell_v we_o that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v the_o son_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzen_n by_o his_o wife_n nonna_n a_o very_a pious_a holy_a woman_n and_o instruct_v this_o her_o son_n as_o hannah_n of_o old_a do_v samuel_n who_o in_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v baptize_v hugo_n grotius_n anot._n in_o mat._n 19.14_o say_v it_o be_v no_o small_a evidence_n that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n many_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n because_o not_o only_o constantine_n the_o great_a age_v constantine_n baptize_v age_v the_o son_n of_o helena_n a_o zealous_a christian_a be_v not_o baptize_v till_o age_a but_o also_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n and_o bring_v up_o long_o by_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o come_v to_o year_n as_o be_v say_v he_o relate_v in_o his_o life_n paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la ambrosi_fw-la say_v that_o ambrose_n milan_n ambrose_n baptize_v after_o bishop_n of_o milan_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n his_o father_n name_n be_v ambrose_n and_o his_o mother_n marcelina_n remain_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n unbaptise_v till_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o which_o time_n he_o receive_v baptism_n hugo_n grotius_n farther_z upon_o mot._n 19_o 21._o chrâ—sost_n baptise_a at_o 21._o tell_v we_o that_o chrysostome_n be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o educate_v by_o miletius_n a_o bishop_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o past_o 21._o year_n who_o add_v far_o that_o many_o of_o the_o greek_n in_o every_o age_n unto_o this_o day_n do_v keep_v the_o custom_n of_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o little_a one_o till_o they_o can_v themselves_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n erasmus_n in_o vita_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la year_n jerom_n baptise_a in_o his_o 30._o year_n testify_v that_o jerom_n bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o strydon_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o age_n walafridus_n strabo_n who_o live_v about_o 840._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr reb._n eccles_n cap._n 26._o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v come_v to_o that_o integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o they_o can_v know_v and_o understand_v what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o believe_v age._n austin_n baptise_a about_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o age._n what_o last_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v in_o christ_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o augustine_n own_o confession_n of_o himself_o continue_v a_o catachumenus_n long_o afore_o baptise_a but_o afterward_o christian_n understanding_n original_a sin_n and_o lest_o their_o child_n shall_v perish_v without_o any_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v they_o he_o say_v baptise_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o then_o add_v how_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v invent_v and_o the_o superstitious_a and_o impious_a consequent_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n nauclerus_fw-la generate_v 14._o an._n 391._o say_v austin_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virtuous_a monica_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o be_v about_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n vossins_n de_fw-mi baptismo_fw-la pag._n 106._o say_v that_o nectarius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v historia_fw-la tripartita_fw-la lib._n 1._o affirm_v that_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n age_v theodosius_n baptize_v age_v bear_v in_o spain_n his_o parent_n be_v both_o christian_n be_v even_o from_o his_o youth_n instruct_v and_o educate_v in_o the_o faith_n who_o fall_v sick_a at_o thessalonica_n be_v by_o achalio_n baptize_v and_o thereupon_o recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n mounsieur_fw-fr daille_n the_o learned_a french_a man_n a_o great_a searcher_n into_o antiquity_n in_o his_o book_n call_v thevse_v of_o the_o father_n say_v in_o ancient_a time_n they_o often_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a constantinus_n theodosiâ—s_n valentinian_n gracian_a and_o in_o st._n ambrose_n and_o also_o by_o the_o oration_n of_o greg._n nazianzen_n and_o st._n basil_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v sit_v it_o shall_v be_v defer_v but_o whence_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o the_o very_o mention_v hereof_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v endure_v at_o this_o day_n lib._n 2._o p._n 149._o dr._n field_n field_n dr._n field_n on_o the_o church_n p._n 729._o say_v that_o very_o many_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n put_v off_o their_o baptism_n for_o a_o long_a time_n insomuch_o that_o many_o be_v make_v bishop_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la rhen._n b._n rhen._n in_o anot._n sup_v tert._n say_v that_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n which_o custom_n say_v he_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lodowick_n emperor_n as_o by_o the_o statute_n by_o theâ—â—_n establish_v appear_v etc._n etc._n mr._n den_n den._n mr._n den._n beside_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n not_o baptize_v till_o age_a add_v pancratiâ—â—_n pontius_n nazarius_n tecia_fw-la laigerus_n and_o erasma_n tusca_n tayl._n dr._n tayl._n dr._n jerom_n taylor_n in_o his_o lib_n proph._n p._n 239._o affirm_v out_o of_o a_o antiquity_n that_o the_o parent_n of_o austin_n jerom_n and_o ambrose_n although_o christian_n do_v not_o baptize_v their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v 30._o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o example_n and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o destroy_v the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o derivation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n letter_n dr._n b._n letter_n dr._n b._n late_a dr._n of_o the_o chair_n a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o eminency_n have_v these_o word_n in_o a_o letter_n i_o have_v see_v in_o print_n viz._n i_o do_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n for_o pedobaptisme_n nor_o any_o just_a evidence_n for_o it_o for_o above_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o tertullian_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o unwarrantable_a custom_n and_o nazianzen_n a_o good_a while_n after_o he_o dislike_v it_o too_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o be_v chatacumeni_n then_o illuminati_fw-la or_o baptizati_fw-la and_o that_o not_o only_o pagan_n and_o child_n
any_o such_o leprosy_n or_o miraculous_a cure_n nor_o give_v any_o such_o donation_n or_o acknowledgement_n to_o the_o romish_a see_v as_o you_o have_v at_o large_a evidence_v by_o the_o magdiburg_n cent._n 4._o p._n 568._o and_o concern_v which_o osiander_n say_v cent._n 4._o c._n 38._o which_o foolish_a and_o impudent_a fable_n be_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n refute_v viz._n marsilius_n patavinus_n laâ—r_n valla_n cardinal_n casanus_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n after_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v as_o the_o magdiburgenses_n tell_v we_o strong_o begin_v to_o act_v in_o many_o particular_n viz._n not_o only_o in_o the_o corrupt_a the_o rite_n and_o true_a form_n of_o baptism_n but_o by_o those_o superstitious_a and_o sumptuous_a ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o dedication_n church_n bapt._n of_o church_n consecration_n or_o baptise_v of_o church_n viz._n either_o such_o idol_n temple_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o christian_a service_n or_o such_o new_a one_o that_o be_v now_o erect_v as_o cent._n 4._o p._n 76_o 497_o 499_o 520._o the_o superstitious_a collection_n and_o exposure_n of_o the_o relic_n relic_n relic_n of_o saint_n for_o adoration_n p._n 499._o the_o inclination_n to_o prohibit_v marriage_n marriage_n priest_n marriage_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o it_o be_v only_o check_v by_o the_o famous_a paphnutius_fw-la p._n 1088._o the_o distinction_n in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n begin_v distinction_n betwixt_o layman_n and_o clergy_n begin_v now_o make_v betwixt_o layman_n and_o clergyman_n the_o one_o repute_v spiritual_a the_o other_o carnal_a and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o p._n silverster_n julius_n and_o sericius_n folk_n priest_n appoint_v to_o marry_n folk_n that_o all_o marriage_n must_v pass_v the_o benediction_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v little_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o omit_v it_o of_o which_o in_o the_o former_a century_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 482._o and_o for_o which_o they_o quote_v gigas_fw-la and_o luitpraud_n cent_z v._o this_o be_v the_o age_n wherein_o infant_n baptism_n do_v receive_v its_o sanction_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n council_n infant_n baptism_n first_o enjoin_v in_o the_o militan_a council_n and_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a be_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v by_o anathemas_n never_o till_o then_o concern_v which_o dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o lib._n o_o prophecy_n p._n 237._o give_v we_o a_o true_a brief_a &_o notable_a account_n which_o you_o may_v please_v to_o receive_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n be_v say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o scripture_n to_o oblige_v child_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o paedobaptism_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n a_o provincial_a in_o africa_n never_o till_o then_o i_o grant_v say_v he_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o africa_n before_o that_o time_n and_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o think_v well_o of_o it_o and_o though_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o we_o to_o think_v so_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a none_o to_o have_v be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n ☞_o austin_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v it_o necessary_a ☞_o st._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heat_n and_o anger_n against_o pelagius_n who_o have_v so_o warm_v and_o chafe_v he_o that_o make_v he_o innovate_v herein_o this_o milevitan_a or_o militan_a council_n be_v celebrate_v by_o 92_o bishop_n anselm_n the_o pop_n legate_n and_o austin_n preside_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o arcadius_n and_o first_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o the_o year_n 402_o as_o magdiburg_n cent._n 5._o p._n 835._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n be_v express_v to_o be_v about_o the_o difference_n that_o have_v happen_v betwixt_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n austin_n and_o other_o respect_v original_a sin_n baptise_v of_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n be_v at_o large_a express_v by_o the_o magdiburg_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n and_o among_o other_o canon_n make_v in_o this_o council_n we_o find_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v our_o will_n baptism_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n about_o infant_n baptism_n that_o all_o that_o affirm_v that_o young_a child_n receive_v everlasting_a life_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n or_o baptism_n renew_v and_o that_o will_v not_o that_o young_a child_n which_o be_v new_o bear_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n shall_v be_v baptize_v to_o the_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v anathematise_v which_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v transmit_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n for_o his_o apostolic_a confirmation_n in_o their_o large_a letter_n p._n 841._o it_o p_o innocent_n the_o first_o ratify_v it_o and_o which_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n he_o perform_v according_o by_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n express_v at_o large_a p._n 845._o afterward_o the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 416_o do_v decree_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o these_o word_n carthage_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n of_o carthage_n we_o will_v that_o whoever_o deny_v that_o little_a child_n by_o baptism_n be_v free_v from_o perdition_n and_o eternal_o save_v that_o they_o be_v accurse_v which_o be_v also_o by_o austin_n and_o seventy_o bishop_n in_o their_o letter_n transmit_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a for_o his_o further_a ratification_n innocent_n confirm_a by_o pope_n innocent_n and_o according_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n at_o large_a p._n 822_o 825._o inscribe_v their_o letter_n thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o innocent_a the_o pope_n and_o high_a priest_n still_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o these_o african_a council_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o enjoin_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o practice_n be_v further_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o wilfrid_n strabo_n strabo_n wilfrid_n strabo_n as_o before_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o child_n be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o aforetime_o be_v not_o practise_v luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v it_o be_v not_o determine_v till_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o grotius_n grotius_n grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n mat._n 19_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enjoin_v till_o before_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o canon_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o pope_n zosimus_n his_o successor_n and_o afterward_o by_o pope_n boniface_n that_o succeed_v zosimus_n as_o appear_v in_o cod._n can._n cap._n 110._o aff._n cap._n 77._o &_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n in_o confirmation_n hereof_o baptism_n the_o doct._n of_o this_o age_n approve_v infant_n baptism_n we_o find_v to_o be_v as_o follow_v chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o universal_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o again_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v and_o practise_v about_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n ought_v not_o careless_o to_o be_v slight_v mag._n cent._n 5._o p._n 375._o austin_n austin_n austin_n be_v as_o a_o great_a patron_n so_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o infant_n baptism_n in_o his_o contest_v both_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o coelestians_n whereof_o you_o have_v some_o instance_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la against_o the_o pelagian_o chap._n 14._o say_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v regenerate_v or_o save_v mag._n cent._n 5_o 377_o 378_o 379._o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o freewill_n cap._n 23._o say_v infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v and_o dedicate_v the_o child_n to_o baptism_n profit_v the_o child_n therein_o as_o the_o church_n he_o say_v wholesome_o appoint_v for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o widow_n profit_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n much_o more_o may_v the_o faith_n of_o another_o profit_n the_o young_a child_n p._n 516._o and_o again_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n cap._n 23._o infant_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o can_v neither_o
believe_v with_o their_o heart_n to_o justification_n nor_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n p._n 516._o this_o controversy_n he_o manage_v with_o much_o furious_a zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_o in_o the_o african_a council_n and_o so_o inordinate_a be_v he_o herein_o that_o in_o his_o 23d_o epist_n to_o boniface_n he_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o certainty_n of_o regeneration_n by_o it_o that_o he_o not_o only_o put_v regeneration_n for_o baptism_n but_o also_o make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n disease_n baptism_n to_o cure_v disease_n though_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o with_o that_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v but_o only_o to_o procure_v health_n to_o their_o body_n a_o custom_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v to_o bring_v person_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o cure_n justify_v thereby_o such_o a_o profane_a use_n thereof_o as_o that_o of_o athanasius_n bishop_n a_o schoolboy_n baptize_v in_o sport_n confirm_v by_o a_o bishop_n who_o baptize_v a_o boy_n in_o sport_n play_v the_o bishop_n among_o his_o schoolfellow_n which_o be_v confirm_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v good_a baptism_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o again_o in_o his_o 7_o tom._n lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o assert_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v believer_n and_o that_o the_o unbaptise_v be_v unbeliever_n say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o to_o infant_n to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v not_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v all_o the_o foolish_a ridiculous_a ceremony_n call_v the_o romish_a baptismal_a rite_n before_o mention_v be_v own_v and_o practise_v by_o austin_n and_o other_o in_o this_o century_n with_o this_o addition_n viz._n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v give_v to_o the_o baptize_v infant_n infant_n lord_n supper_n give_v to_o infant_n as_o austin_n in_o his_o 107_o epistle_n say_v where_o he_o hold_v a_o like_a necessity_n of_o their_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n with_o that_o of_o baptism_n from_o joh._n 6.53_o wherein_o he_o be_v also_o so_o earnest_a that_o he_o bold_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v we_o promise_v infant_n salvation_n without_o it_o thus_o far_o austin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o century_n 1._o the_o character_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 1._o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o little_a account_n of_o this_o pope_n innocenitus_n our_o first_o confirmer_n and_o imposer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o who_o it_o may_v sâ—_n true_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o that_o sit_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n as_o we_o find_v it_o record_v by_o the_o magdiburg_n cen._n 5._o page_n 1228._o viz._n bishopric_n he_o set_v up_o the_o universal_a bishopric_n that_o he_o most_o strenuous_o labour_v for_o the_o universal_a bishopric_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n as_o appear_v say_v they_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n design_v to_o bring_v the_o determiation_n of_o all_o principal_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n into_o that_o see_v especial_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victoricum_n and_o decentium_fw-la whereby_o say_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes_n 2._o do_v gradual_o get_v ground_n and_o increase_n who_o be_v say_v they_o a_o great_a establisher_n of_o humane_a tradition_n popedom_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o popedom_n and_o who_o blasphemous_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o popedom_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o epistle_n to_o victoricum_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v confirmation_n a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n make_v confirm_v a_o sacrament_n and_o confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o baptise_a infant_n 1230._o it_o be_v he_o also_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n 1231._o marriage_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o damn_v the_o nun_n if_o they_o marry_v that_o also_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o that_o by_o due_a divorce_n put_v away_o their_o wife_n that_o also_o institute_v many_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o pagan_a law_n as_o appear_v say_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontiff_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o to_o witness_v his_o supremacy_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n and_o all_o his_o ecclesiastic_n that_o have_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o banish_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n 662._o 663._o etc._n excommunicate_v the_o emp._n arcadius_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o appoint_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o young_a child_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v bapt._n ordain_v the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n after_o bapt._n a_o custâ—m_n that_o continue_v several_a hundred_o year_n after_o and_o as_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a race_n be_v the_o first_o say_v socrates_n lib._n 7.19_o novatian_o expel_v the_o novatian_o that_o expel_v the_o novation_n from_o rome_n that_o famous_a worthy_a church_n and_o people_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o what_o the_o magdiburgs_n say_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o this_o 5._o cent._n to_o ericus_n king_n of_o sweden_n that_o it_o may_v then_o be_v understand_v that_o rome_n that_o have_v heretofore_o govern_v the_o world_n be_v now_o make_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n do_v then_o manifest_o begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lift_v up_o himself_o in_o supremacy_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o innocent_a who_o be_v the_o first_o great_a patron_n and_o imposer_n of_o this_o innovation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o excellent_a service_n think_v you_o for_o austin_n to_o play_v the_o game_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o vile_a wretch_n cent_z vi_o the_o council_n of_o gerunden_a in_o spain_n hold_v about_o 520._o ordain_v canon_n gerunden_a canon_n that_o young_a child_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v baptize_v the_o council_n of_o bracarense_n 572_o and_o the_o council_n of_o vivense_n ordain_v the_o very_a same_o vossus_fw-la de_fw-fr bapt._n 179._o canon_n tee_fw-mi maris_fw-la canon_n the_o council_n of_o marisconenses_n hold_v 580._o ordain_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o ehildren_n shall_v be_v at_o easter_n except_o necessity_n hinder_v magd._n cent._n 6._o 613._o decretal_a p._n greg._n decretal_a pope_n greg._n the_o great_a lib_n 3_o ep._n 4._o add_v boniface-dist_a 4_o de_fw-fr consec_n let_v all_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n who_o give_v instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n austin_n to_o give_v christendom_n to_o child_n when_o he_o send_v he_o into_o britain_n which_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o reign_v 530_o ordain_v justinion_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinion_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n shall_v be_v teach_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v novel_a institute_n 444._o justinus_n the_o emperor_n who_o reign_v 570._o ordain_v that_o it_o seem_v he_o good_a that_o when_o the_o samaritan_n that_o desire_v the_o unspotted_a baptism_n that_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n together_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o be_v admit_v thereto_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o child_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o year_n can_v receive_v divine_a doctrine_n they_o shall_v without_o delay_n be_v make_v worthy_a or_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n that_o gossip_n be_v appoint_v to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la lib._n 16_o in_o justiniano_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n when_o the_o child_n of_o prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v baptize_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o gossip_n magd._n cent._n 6._o 332._o maxentius_n maxentius_n maxentius_n say_v that_o child_n be_v not_o only_o adopt_v into_o a_o state_n of_o sonship_n but_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n by_o baptism_n cent._n 6._o p._n 227._o all_o the_o forementioned_a superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a baptismal_a rite_n be_v in_o use_n in_o this_o age_n with_o this_o addition_n ceremony_n ridiculous_a ceremony_n that_o lighted_a tapor_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o baptise_a p._n 332._o the_o temple_n or_o church_n altar_n and_o relic_n in_o their_o dedication_n be_v christine_v by_o sprinkle_v the_o water_n of_o conjuration_n upon_o they_o p._n 369._o monastries_n the_o uncleanness_n and_o murder_n find_v in_o monastries_n in_o this_o cent_z we_o meet_v with_o a_o dreadful_a piece_n of_o infant_n baptism_n viz._n the_o head_n of_o 6000_o infant_n that_o have_v be_v murder_v and_o bury_v in_o a_o warren_n near_o a_o monastery_n as_o testify_v by_o udulricus_n to_o
p._n nicolas_n cent._n 6._o p._n 388._o cent_z 7._o toletan_n canon_n of_o toletan_n the_o council_n of_o toletanus_n institute_v that_o infant_n without_o natural_a capacity_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v deny_v baptism_n to_o they_o at_o their_o peril_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n ordain_v the_o same_o mag._n cent._n 7._o p._n 146._o const_n canon_n of_o const_n isidorus_n isidorus_n isidorus_n say_v that_o if_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o so_o thereby_o renew_v and_o original_a sin_n wash_v away_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n p._n 98._o to_o the_o former_a ridiculous_a ceremony_n now_o in_o use_n be_v add_v that_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n depart_v or_o relation_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o baptise_a at_o their_o baptism_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v gossip_n without_o rehearse_v the_o lords-prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o gossip_n may_v marry_v together_o together_o gossip_n must_v not_o marry_v together_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a affinity_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v contract_v at_o the_o font._n p._n 147._o at_o the_o consecration_n and_o dedication_n of_o temple_n the_o name_n of_o some_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o a_o child_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v this_o age_n be_v take_v up_o and_o christen_v christen_v a_o dead_a child_n christen_v and_o have_v his_o father_n name_n give_v he_o magd._n cent_n 7._o p._n cent_z 8._o carolus_n magnus_n declare_v daniel_n decree_n of_o the_o emp._n charles_n the_o great_a daniel_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o adult_n cent._n 8._o p._n 219._o daniel_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n conclude_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v p._n 347._o bede_n also_o conclude_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n p._n 218._o to_o all_o the_o former_a continue_a superstition_n there_o be_v add_v rite_n superstitious_a rite_n 1._o that_o the_o administration_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n p._n 384._o 2._o that_o salt_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n aponius_n lib._n 1._o p._n 349._o 3._o that_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v cut_v p._n 350._o 4._o that_o some_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v deodan_n p._n 349._o trinity_n temple_n baptizd_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 5._o that_o temple_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n p._n 336._o bell_n be_v posit_v in_o temple_n in_o this_o age._n p._n 342._o cent_z 9_o sericius_n sericius_n sericius_n at_o large_a demonstrate_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n little_a ignorant_a babe_n shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o which_o he_o cite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n by_o pope_n innocent_a another_o of_o pope_n leo_n and_o another_o of_o pope_n gregory_n at_o large_a cent._n 9_o p._n 140_o 141._o gizelbert_n gizelbert_n gizelbert_n say_v that_o after_o baptism_n neither_o original_a nor_o actual_a sin_n remain_v who_o also_o call_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n p._n 171._o to_o the_o former_a filthy_a custom_n this_o age_n add_v that_o in_o exorcism_n the_o head_n custom_n impious_a custom_n ear_n and_o nose_n shall_v be_v salt_v and_o anoint_v before_o baptism_n p._n 235._o to_o the_o former_a christen_n of_o temple_n they_o add_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o oil_n and_o anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n sing_v jacob_n word_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o 24_o canon_n of_o aquensis_n cent._n 9_o p._n 229._o cent_z 10._o smaragdus_n smaragdus_n smaragdus_n say_v that_o little_a infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o it_o be_v say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n hence_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n do_v beget_v the_o innocent_a infant_n into_o a_o holy_a and_o pure_a state_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n cent._n 10._o p._n 188._o zonara_n say_v that_o the_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o adult_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v p._n 292._o to_o the_o former_a wicked_a custom_n they_o now_o add_v 1._o addition_n wicked_a addition_n that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n shall_v on_o easter-day_n be_v consecrate_v after_o this_o manner_n viz._n the_o priest_n hand_n shall_v be_v stretch_v over_o the_o water_n as_o moses_n his_o hand_n be_v over_o the_o sea_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v blow_v upon_o it_o 3._o hold_v a_o burn_a taper_n over_o it_o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o fiery_a pillar_n 4._o that_o as_o they_o enter_v the_o red-sea_n by_o night_n so_o shall_v baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o evening_n p._n 239._o the_o gossip_n be_v to_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o baptise_a p._n 299._o and_o as_o a_o further_a addition_n to_o church-christening_a the_o bishop_n be_v before_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o strike_v the_o earth_n and_o then_o to_o pour_v down_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_n and_o then_o to_o name_v the_o church_n and_o further_o it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o bell_n begin_v also_o to_o be_v christen_v which_o from_o henceforward_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v john_n bell_n first_o baptize_v by_o p._n john_n pope_n john_n the_o 14_o be_v the_o first_o that_o baptize_v bell_n who_o christen_v the_o great_a bell_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n call_v it_o john_n which_o be_v do_v to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o ill_a accident_n that_o may_v happen_v by_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n magd._n cent_n 10._o p._n 295._o vossius_fw-la vossius_fw-la vossius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bapt._n p._n 158._o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o more_o prudent_a do_v call_v this_o baptise_v or_o christen_v of_o bell_n consecration_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v most_o of_o the_o baptismal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n both_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n sprinkle_v anoint_v give_v of_o name_n and_o great_a donation_n and_o that_o the_o silly_a woman_n use_v to_o bring_v present_n of_o coral_n linen_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o baptismal_a water_n procure_v health_n to_o the_o sick_n vossius_fw-la also_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o say_a book_n from_o good_a authority_n year_n the_o abominable_a custom_n to_o baptize_v naked_a for_o 7_o or_o 800_o year_n that_o from_o austin_n till_o bernard_n time_n seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o baptize_v naked_a both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n with_o the_o reason_n usual_o give_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o same_o viz._n that_o they_o may_v therein_o be_v as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o be_v as_o naked_a in_o their_o second_o as_o in_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o as_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therein_o no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o page_n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o quote_v these_o several_a authority_n to_o justify_v it_o viz._n cyril_n heir_n cat._n mystag_n 11._o amphilochius_n in_o vita_fw-la st._n basil_n chrysost_n tom._n 6._o c._n 11._o elias_n cretense_n in_o orat._n 4._o naz._n zeno_n varonenses_n anselm_n on_o mat._n 3._o ambros_n serm._n 10._o bernard_n serm._n 46._o de_fw-fr pauper_fw-la greg._n mag._n tom_n 2._o col_fw-fr 269._o alcuinus_fw-la in_o divin_fw-fr off_o cap._n 19_o chrys_n ep_v ad_fw-la innocent_n etc._n etc._n so_o just_o be_v it_o be_v it_o with_o god_n to_o leave_v man_n that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o embrace_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n to_o such_o unseemly_a and_o unnatural_a practice_n anabaptist_n mr._n baxter_n shameful_a ssander_n fix_v upon_o the_o anabaptist_n yet_o be_v not_o mr._n baxter_n ashamed_a to_o fix_v such_o a_o abominable_a slander_n upon_o the_o baptist_n of_o this_o our_o age_n of_o baptise_v naked_a which_o it_o seem_v be_v so_o long_a the_o real_a practice_n of_o the_o pedobaptist_n and_o about_o which_o he_o spend_v three_o whole_a page_n in_o his_o scripture-proof_n viz._n 136_o 137_o 138._o to_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o their_o custom_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o father_n upon_o they_o and_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o bring_v forth_o by_o he_o rather_o out_o of_o prejudice_n not_o to_o say_v malice_n rather_o than_o any_o proof_n or_o good_a testimony_n he_o ever_o receive_v thereof_o yet_o have_v i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o his_o injure_a neighbour_n and_o the_o abuse_a world_n that_o right_o as_o to_o own_o his_o
english_a liturgy_n about_o 1549_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a mass-book_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v this_o account_n from_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o martyrology_n p._n 1499._o that_o in_o the_o rise_n in_o devonshire_n upon_o the_o translate_n the_o latin_a mass-book_n into_o english_a the_o king_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o quiet_v they_o viz._n mass-book_n the_o english_a service_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a mass-book_n as_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n perhaps_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o as_o new_a service_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o english_a which_o be_v in_o latin_a save_v a_o few_o thing_n take_v out_o so_o fond_a that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o have_v hear_v they_o in_o english_a as_o all_o they_o can_v judge_n that_o listen_v to_o repeat_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a in_o latin_a it_o remain_v good_a in_o english_a for_o nothing_o be_v alter_v but_o to_o speak_v with_o knowledge_n what_o be_v speak_v with_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o time_n order_n manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v direct_v and_o enjoin_v with_o all_o the_o rite_n appertain_v thereto_o in_o the_o say_a service-book_n in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n it_o be_v say_v that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necess_n ry_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v and_o therefore_o after_o baptism_n the_o priest_n must_v say_v we_o yield_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o regenerate_v this_o infant_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o child_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v instruct_v when_o he_o come_v to_o understanding_n to_o say_v that_o therein_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n just_o comport_v length_n and_o breadth_n with_o pope_n innocent_n first_o canon_n in_o the_o 27_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n 27._o article_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o england_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o q._n eliz._n time_n 1562._o in_o the_o scotch_a service-book_n service-book_n scotch_a service-book_n impose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a war_n it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o new_a water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o font_n the_o priest_n shall_v say_v sanctify_v this_o fountain_n of_o baptism_n oh_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o directory_n directory_n directory_n in_o the_o parliament_n time_n leave_v out_o gossip_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n change_v the_o font_n into_o basin_n and_o the_o parliament_n ordinance_n may_v 2._o 1648._o make_v it_o imprisonment_n to_o affirm_v infant_n baptism_n unlawful_a and_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v baptise_a again_o mr._n marshal_n inform_v we_o out_o of_o phocius_n p._n 3334_o that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v law_n that_o whatsoever_o baptize_v person_n refuse_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n and_o wife_n too_o to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v anathamatise_v and_o punish_v also_o zurick_n the_o wicked_a decree_n of_o zurick_n at_o zurick_n as_o dr._n feat_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o gassius_n p._n 68_o the_o senate_n make_v a_o act_n that_o if_o any_o presume_v to_o rebaptize_v viz._n to_o baptise_v any_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v drown_v and_o that_o at_o vienna_n many_o for_o baptise_v such_o be_v so_o tie_v together_o in_o chain_n that_o they_o draw_v the_o other_o after_o he_o in_o the_o river_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o drown_v and_o that_o at_o roplestein_n the_o lord_n of_o that_o place_n decree_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o bear_v the_o base_a brand_v of_o those_o lord_n in_o who_o land_n they_o have_v so_o offend_v and_o p._n 182._o out_o of_o ponton_n catalogue_n through_o germany_n alsatia_n and_o swedeland_n many_o thousand_o of_o this_o sect_n who_o defile_v their_o first_o baptism_n by_o a_o second_o be_v baptize_v the_o three_o time_n in_o their_o wn_n blood_n chap._n iii_o wherein_o the_o erroneous_a ground_n both_o as_o to_o fabulous_a tradition_n and_o mistake_v scripture_n upon_o which_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v both_o former_o and_o later_o found_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n that_o have_v be_v assert_v for_o this_o practice_n have_v be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o however_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o silent_a in_o the_o case_n yet_o the_o clear_a full_a and_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o that_o defect_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o have_v adhere_v though_o many_o protestant_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v choose_v to_o fly_v to_o some_o consequential_a argument_n deduce_v as_o they_o suppose_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o justify_v the_o same_o both_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o due_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o we_o shall_v examine_v be_v the_o point_n of_o tradition_n and_o therein_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n show_v that_o it_o have_v primary_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o second_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o baptism_n tradition_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o infant_n baptism_n that_o tradition_n have_v principal_o be_v lean_v upon_o as_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o practice_n you_o have_v the_o follow_a instance_n austin_n austin_n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v little_a infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o to_o be_v judge_v superfluous_a nor_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr gen._n c._n 23._o and_o again_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n 24_o chap._n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v inquire_v for_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n let_v they_o that_o know_v what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v nor_o be_v institute_v in_o council_n but_o always_o retain_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a authority_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o universal_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n mag._n cent._n 4._o bellarmine_n tom._n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o apostolical_a book_n though_o write_v he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o which_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trent_n council_n of_o trent_n after_o they_o have_v in_o the_o 5_o and_o seven_o session_n make_v those_o canon_n about_o infants-baptism_n before_o mention_v do_v conclude_v that_o their_o tradition_n touch_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o have_v it_o p._n 144._o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n basil_n council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ragusi_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o can_v by_o themselves_o answer_n interrogatories_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o a_o newborn_a infant_n be_v baptize_v who_o can_v neither_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o justification_n nor_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n yet_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v it_o eckius_fw-la we_o eck_n we_o against_o the_o lutheran_n write_v that_o the_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v without_o scripture_n and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v only_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n call_v it_o a_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o great_a papist_n late_o in_o
but_o nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o because_o he_o have_v tie_v all_o man_n of_o year_n and_o discretion_n to_o this_o way_n therefore_o we_o of_o our_o own_o head_n shall_v carry_v infant_n to_o he_o that_o way_n without_o his_o direction_n the_o conceit_n be_v poor_a and_o low_a and_o the_o action_n consequent_a to_o it_o be_v bold_a and_o venturous_a let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o infant_n we_o must_v not_o a_o second_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v much_o lean_v upon_o be_v that_o of_o joh._n 3.5_o 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o regenerate_a and_o save_v infant_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o baptize_v they_o as_o the_o canon_n and_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n do_v demonstrate_v but_o the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o hence_o to_o infer_v the_o baptise_v and_o save_v of_o infant_n savour_n of_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o popish_a darkness_n that_o we_o need_v say_v little_a to_o it_o for_o since_o the_o reformation_n most_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v protest_v against_o this_o as_o erroneous_a yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o that_o yet_o cleave_v to_o it_o say_v that_o in_o analogy_n hereto_o child_n be_v hereby_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o bishop_n tailor_n for_o solution_n who_o word_n will_v have_v more_o weight_n than_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v in_o the_o case_n who_o in_o p._n 231._o call_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o prevaricate_a of_o christ_n precept_n for_o say_v he_o the_o water_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n cleanse_v and_o purify_n the_o soul_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o its_o parallel_n place_n of_o christ_n bap_n ize_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o although_o this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o moral_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o production_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o infant_n must_v also_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n as_o through_o the_o water_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o a_o trick_n to_o elude_v the_o pressure_n of_o this_o place_n peter_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o where_o he_o have_v say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n not_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o water_n or_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n but_o to_o suppose_v it_o mean_v external_n baptism_n yet_o this_o no_o more_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n than_o the_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n infer_v a_o necssity_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a communion_n joh._n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v these_o word_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o communicate_v they_o if_o man_n therefore_o will_v do_v we_o justice_n either_o let_v they_o give_v both_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n as_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v or_o neither_o for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v a_o disparity_n in_o the_o sanction_n or_o in_o the_o energy_n of_o its_o expression_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v honest_a that_o understand_v the_o obligation_n to_o be_v parallel_n and_o perform_v it_o according_o and_o yet_o because_o we_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o one_o instance_n and_o yet_o the_o obligation_n all_o the_o world_n can_v reasonable_o say_v but_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o as_o reasonable_a that_o do_v neither_o and_o sure_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v with_o a_o equal_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n give_v they_o the_o communion_n and_o yet_o man_n now_o adays_o do_v not_o why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o burden_a with_o a_o prejudice_n and_o a_o name_n of_o obliquity_n for_o not_o give_v the_o infant_n one_o sacrament_n more_o than_o you_o be_v dislike_v for_o not_o afford_v they_o the_o other_o and_o far_o p._n 242._o if_o we_o must_v suppose_v grace_n to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o how_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o papist_n save_v that_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n doâ—h_v not_o produce_v its_o effect_n but_o in_o a_o suscipient_fw-la dispose_v by_o all_o requisi_fw-la es_fw-la and_o due_a preparatives_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o in_o a_o subject_n so_o dispose_v they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n do_v it_o but_o this_o opinion_n say_v it_o do_v it_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o coexistence_n of_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o mere_a reception_n baxter_n m._n baxter_n mr._n baxter_n to_o this_o point_n p._n 306._o of_o his_o plain_a scripture-proof_n that_o baptism_n in_o itself_o can_v work_v no_o such_o cause_n for_o the_o water_n be_v not_o a_o subject_n capable_a of_o receive_v grace_n or_o of_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v approach_v or_o touch_v the_o soul_n nor_o infuse_v grace_n into_o it_o if_o it_o can_v amesius_n in_o bel._n enervat_fw-la tom._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o outward_a baptism_n say_v he_o can_v be_v a_o physical_a instrument_n of_o the_o infuse_v of_o grace_n because_o it_o have_v it_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a in_o itself_o zwingli_fw-la zwingli_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la deni_v baptism_n of_o itself_o work_v any_o grace_n or_o pardon_v sin_n or_o renew_v as_o tom._n 2._o p._n 119_o 120_o 121._o dr._n owen_n owen_n dr._n owen_n in_o his_o theolog._n l._n 6_o ch_z 5._o p._n 477._o upon_o the_o point_n say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v himself_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v invent_v a_o more_o pernicious_a opinion_n or_o which_o may_v pour_v in_o a_o more_o deadly_a poison_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o sinner_n a_o three_o scripture_n insist_v on_o be_v the_o commission_n itself_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o mar._n 16.16_o but_o infant_n be_v believer_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o whâ—ch_n though_o all_o party_n agree_v yet_o how_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o what_o faith_n this_o be_v there_o be_v great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n viz._n the_o ancient_n say_v they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o austin_n the_o papist_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o tho._n aquinas_n which_o be_v entail_v to_o all_o within_o the_o pale_a thereof_o the_o lutheran_n say_v they_o have_v a_o proper_a faith_n which_o they_o hot_o desended_a at_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o calvinist_n at_o montpelgart_n and_o therefore_o baptise_v all_o whether_o the_o parent_n be_v good_a or_o baâ—_n the_o calvinist_n say_v they_o have_v a_o imputative_a faith_n from_o the_o parent_n in_o covenant_n as_o musculus_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o other_o at_o that_o conference_n maintain_v and_o therefore_o baptize_v only_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n the_o prelatic_a protestant_n affirm_v they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gossip_n or_o surety_n but_o none_o of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o com._n catechism_n tell_v we_o most_o of_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o calvinist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o imputative_a faith_n from_o the_o parent_n or_o proparent_n in_o covenant_n mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o right_n to_o sacrament_n as_o before_o say_v they_o have_v a_o justify_n and_o mr._n blake_n his_o opposite_a allow_v but_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o physical_a some_o a_o metaphysical_a and_o some_o a_o hyperphysical_a faith_n some_o say_n as_o before_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v real_a grace_n to_o infant_n some_o say_v to_o all_o as_o mr._n bedford_n and_o other_o some_o only_a to_o the_o elect_n as_o dr._n burgos_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o their_o verdict_n nor_o who_o shall_v speak_v for_o they_o but_o for_o a_o answer_n hereto_o i_o shall_v again_o refer_v you_o to_o dr._n tayler_n tailor_n
we_o that_o horrible_a gulf_n of_o divine_a justice_n in_o which_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n sake_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o manner_n swallow_v up_o abide_v under_o the_o water_n how_o little_a a_o while_n soever_o denote_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n even_o the_o very_o deep_a of_o lifelesness_n while_o lie_v in_o the_o seal_a and_o guard_v sepulchre_n he_o be_v account_v as_o one_o dead_a rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n hold_v out_o to_o we_o a_o lively_a similitude_n of_o that_o conquest_n which_o this_o dead_a man_n gâ—t_v ever_o death_n which_o he_o vanquish_v in_o his_o own_o den_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o grave_a in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o death_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o shall_v rise_v also_o with_o he_o and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o a_o new_a life_n rom._n 6.3_o 4._o col._n 2.12_o jew_n bish_n jew_n bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n p._n 308._o bring_v the_o council_n of_o worm_n determine_v the_o manner_n of_o baptism_n viz._n that_o the_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n be_v the_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o most_o remarkable_a be_v the_o testimony_n that_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o give_v to_o this_o truth_n bax._n mr._n bax._n wherein_o he_o also_o own_v the_o change_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o his_o three_o argument_n against_o mr._n blake_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n quoadmodum_fw-la to_o the_o manner_n say_v he_o it_o be_v common_o confess_v by_o we_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o our_o commentator_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o baptise_a be_v dip_v over_o head_n in_o water_n and_o that_o this_o signify_v their_o profession_n both_o of_o believe_v the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o own_o present_a renounce_v the_o world_n and_o flesh_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o christ_n or_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v in_o the_o forecited_a text_n of_o col._n 2._o &_o rom._n 6._o and_o though_o say_v he_o we_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o disuse_n the_o manner_n of_o dip_v and_o to_o use_v less_o water_n yet_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o change_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o so_o than_o he_o that_o signal_o profess_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o baptism_n with_o christ_n do_v signal_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o this_o do_v all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n practice_n three_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o confess_a change_n thereof_o since_o this_o rite_n of_o dip_v in_o baptism_n be_v confirm_v daille_n daille_n daille_n on_o the_o father_n 2d_o book_n p._n 148._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n heretofore_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o plunge_v those_o they_o baptize_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o water_n as_o say_v he_o tertullian_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 7._o ep._n p._n 211._o epiphanius_n pan._n 30._o p._n 128._o and_o other_o testify_v and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v still_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o russian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n as_o cassander_n de_fw-fr bapt._n p._n 193._o and_o yet_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v both_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o universal_a be_v now_o abolish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o the_o muscovite_n say_v that_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o right_o and_o due_o baptise_a because_o they_o be_v wont_v not_o to_o use_v this_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o their_o baptism_n strabo_n walfrid_n strabo_n walfridus_n strabo_n de_fw-fr reb._n eccles_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v know_v at_o the_o first_o believer_n be_v baptise_a simple_o in_o flood_n and_o fountain_n mr._n fox_n fox_n mr._n fox_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n part._n 1._o p._n 138._o out_o of_o fabian_n cap._n 119_o 120._o that_o austin_n and_o paulinus_n do_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n baptise_v here_o in_o england_n great_a multitude_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n and_o the_o river_n swol_n where_o note_v by_o the_o way_n say_v mr._n fox_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o font_n the_o like_a also_o as_o you_o will_v hear_v after_o find_v germainus_a and_o lupus_n the_o two_o french_a evangelist_n do_v in_o the_o five_o century_n baptise_v multitude_n in_o the_o river_n allin_n near_o chester_n con._n hierem._n pa._n con._n hieremias_n patr._n of_o constantinople_n ad_fw-la thelo_n witâ—bergenses_n resp._n 11._o c._n 4._o say_v the_o ancient_n baptise_a not_o by_o sprinkle_v the_o baptise_a with_o water_n with_o their_o hand_n but_o by_o immersion_n follow_v the_o evangelist_n who_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n therefore_o do_v he_o descend_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v immersion_n and_o not_o aspersion_n zepperus_n zepperus_n zepperus_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la from_o the_o annotation_n and_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v what_o be_v of_o old_a the_o custom_n of_o administer_a baptism_n which_o though_o we_o have_v change_v into_o rantise_a or_o sprinkle_v dr._n tailor_n in_o his_o rule_n of_o conscience_n tayl._n dr._n tayl._n b._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 644_o 645._o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o in_o their_o baptism_n sprinkle_v water_n with_o their_o hand_n but_o do_v immerge_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a be_v quite_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n particular_o in_o the_o mystagogy_n chat_v of_o st._n cyril_n and_o many_o other_o as_o you_o have_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o part_n from_o vossius_fw-la p._n 133._o and_o this_o of_o immersion_n be_v of_o so_o sacred_a a_o account_n in_o their_o esteem_n that_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o lawful_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v be_v only_o sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n to_o fabianus_n of_o antioch_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 43._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o he_o who_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o his_o bed_n by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o sprinkle_n shall_v be_v call_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o magnus_n in_o his_o epistle_n question_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v right_a christian_n who_o be_v only_o sprinkle_v and_o not_o dip_v in_o water_n and_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v bury_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o immersion_n under_o water_n and_o when_o the_o baptise_a person_n be_v afterward_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o water_n it_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o new_a man_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o contrary_a custom_n be_v not_o only_o against_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o against_o the_o analogy_n and_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comply_v with_o worce_v marq._n of_o worce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v by_o a_o learned_a pen_n the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o certam_fw-la relig._n that_o she_o change_v dip_v the_o party_n baptise_a over_o head_n and_o ear_n into_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o face_n until_o the_o thâ—rd_n century_n we_o find_v not_o any_o that_o upon_o any_o consideration_n do_v admit_v of_o sprinkle_v the_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v cyprian_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n baptism_n what_o clinical_a baptism_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 7._o where_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o sick_a by_o sprinkle_v and_o not_o by_o dip_v or_o pour_v call_v the_o clinical_a baptism_n magdib_n cen._n 3._o ch._n 6._o p._n 126._o as_o also_o for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o new_a convert_v prisoner_n in_o the_o prison_n house_n and_o which_o by_o degree_n afterward_o they_o bring_v in_o use_n for_o sick_a child_n also_o and_o then_o afterward_o all_o child_n aquinas_n scotus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n conclude_v that_o dip_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n but_o admit_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n viz._n when_o either_o many_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v scarcity_n of_o water_n or_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n they_o may_v sprinkle_v vossius_fw-la p._n 38._o all_o which_o argument_n from_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n usuage_v of_o the_o ancient_n be_v excellent_o inculcate_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n tillotson_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o his_o lecture_n in_o michael_n cornhill_n london_n april_n 15._o 1673._o from_o
upon_o the_o head_n or_o face_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o constant_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o confess_v by_o party_n themselves_o oblige_v thereby_o the_o administrator_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v baptise_v when_o he_o do_v but_o rantize_n v._o by_o introduce_v so_o much_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n into_o the_o world_n viz._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n 2._o to_o work_v grace_n and_o regeneration_n and_o to_o effect_v salvation_n by_o the_o work_n do_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 4._o that_o child_n have_v faith_n and_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n 5._o that_o all_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o faederal_o holy_a vi_o by_o defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o church_n viz._n 1._o by_o bring_v false_a matter_n therein_o who_o be_v no_o saint_n by_o call_v be_v neither_o capable_a to_o perform_v duty_n nor_o enjoy_v privilege_n 2._o by_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o much_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n 3._o by_o confound_a world_n and_o church_n together_o which_o christ_n have_v separate_v bring_v the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v the_o church_n into_o the_o world_n vii_o by_o introduce_v and_o establish_v many_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n together_o with_o it_o as_o gossip_n or_o surety_n bishoping_a or_o confirmation_n chrism_n exorcism_n confignation_n etc._n etc._n profane_v thereby_o so_o solemn_a a_o ordinance_n take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o make_v his_o commandment_n void_a viii_o by_o be_v such_o a_o makebate_n such_o a_o bone_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o among_o themselves_o too_o that_o own_o it_o as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o for_o what_o division_n and_o subdivision_n be_v there_o among_o they_o both_o as_o to_o subject_a time_n order_n circumstance_n what_o endless_a strife_n about_o woman_n baptise_v and_o whether_o bastard_n or_o the_o child_n of_o apostate_n heathen_n or_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v be_v baptize_v ix_o by_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o stir_v up_o much_o bitter_a hatred_n wrath_n strife_n enmity_n and_o persecution_n against_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o oh_o how_o have_v they_o be_v load_v with_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n as_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o how_o in_o all_o age_n have_v they_o be_v follow_v with_o stripe_n imprisonment_n confiscation_n yea_o death_n itself_o as_o the_o historical_a part_n inform_v you_o x._o by_o confirm_v hereby_o the_o whole_a antichristian_a interest_n as_o make_v good_a in_o the_o preface_n xi_o by_o usher_v in_o great_a absurdity_n absurdity_n absurdity_n viz._n 1._o that_o person_n may_v have_v regeneration_n and_o grace_n before_o call_v 2._o that_o person_n may_v be_v visible_a church-member_n before_o conversion_n 3._o that_o person_n may_v repent_v believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a and_o save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o 4._o that_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v profitable_a after_o the_o antitype_n and_o substance_n be_v come_v introduce_v thereby_o the_o legal_a birth-priviledge_n the_o carnal_a seed_n the_o typical_a holiness_n the_o national_a church_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o revive_a judaisme_n and_o out_a christianity_n 5._o that_o the_o better_a to_o exclude_v believer_n baptism_n new_a church-covenant_n be_v invent_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o instead_o thereof_o especial_o among_o those_o that_o own_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o deny_v they_o the_o right_n of_o church-membership_n xii_o by_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n contradiction_n contradiction_n that_o attend_v the_o practice_n 1._o by_o assert_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o present_a regeneration_n wrought_v and_o yet_o apply_v it_o to_o ignorant_a unconvert_v babe_n so_o uncapable_a of_o regeneration_n as_o jam._n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o joh._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o as_o so_o well_o define_v by_o dr._n owen_n in_o his_o theo._n l._n 6._o c._n 4_o p._n 480._o viz._n to_o be_v a_o renovation_n new_a creation_n vivification_n open_v blind_a eye_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o it_o true_o figure_n and_o represent_v a_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o but_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o face_n 3._o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v anâ—_n that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a yea_o impious_a anâ—_n profane_a to_o do_v it_o without_o and_o yet_o confess_v that_o child_n to_o who_o they_o apply_v it_o have_v neither_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n the_o stipulation_n that_o be_v mutual_o enter_v into_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o believer_n and_o yet_o assign_v it_o to_o subject_n as_o uncapable_a of_o either_o as_o stock_n or_o stone_n bell_n or_o church-wall_n that_o yet_o antichrist_n make_v capable_a subject_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o infant_n 5._o that_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o church-member_n the_o privilege_n thereof_o or_o separate_v from_o they_o without_o any_o warrantable_a cause_n show_v or_o orderly_o proceed_v either_o against_o they_o or_o they_o that_o do_v own_o they_o as_o such_o 6._o that_o separate_a from_o rome_n as_o the_o false_a church_n and_o yet_o own_o their_o baptism_n the_o foundation_n stone_n thereof_o and_o other_o that_o pretend_v separation_n from_o national_a and_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o disow_v the_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a with_o the_o sinful_a ceremony_n attend_v it_o yet_o if_o papist_n or_o protestant_a either_o upon_o their_o term_n tender_a to_o their_o fellowship_n they_o be_v receive_v without_o renounce_v their_o sinful_a baptism_n and_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o way_n they_o judge_v right_a 7._o that_o they_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n and_o disown_n fall_v from_o grace_n yet_o baptize_v all_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n because_o they_o conclude_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o afterward_o teach_v they_o conversion_n and_o in_o case_n of_o unbelief_n reject_v they_o as_o reprobate_n and_o to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v familiar_o add_v by_o your_o daily_a observation_n which_o chapter_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o these_o high_a expression_n of_o dr._n tayler_n tail_n dr._n tail_n in_o his_o lib._n pro._n p._n 244._o and_o therefore_o whoever_o will_v pertinacious_o persist_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o paedobaptist_n and_o practise_v it_o according_o they_o pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n they_o dishonour_v and_o make_v a_o pageantry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o ineffectual_o represent_v a_o sepulture_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o sign_n without_o effect_n make_v baptism_n like_o the_o figtree_n in_o gospel_n full_a of_o leave_n but_o no_o fruit_n and_o they_o invocate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a do_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o illuminate_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o tree_n chap._n vi_o wherein_o the_o nullity_n and_o utter_a insignificancy_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v make_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n safe_a for_o any_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n may_v appear_v because_o such_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n a_o insignificant_a nothing_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o there_o be_v that_o want_v in_o it_o which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o true_a baptism_n for_o first_o form_n neither_o right_a matter_n nor_o form_n there_o be_v as_o the_o right_a subject_n of_o baptism_n want_v so_o the_o true_a external_n form_n be_v want_v also_o as_o practise_v with_o we_o for_o the_o external_n form_n as_o before_o show_v be_v not_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n upon_o the_o head_n or_o face_n but_o a_o dip_v the_o whole_a person_n under_o water_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o to_o figure_v out_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n as_o before_o if_o then_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v want_v which_o be_v essential_a to_o its_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o nullity_n for_o what_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n then_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o define_v baptism_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o where_o they_o be_v want_v and_o which_o be_v such_o a_o difficiency_n in_o that_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o make_v it_o a_o nonentity_n or_o a_o mere_a nullity_n object_n but_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v the_o right_a word_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n so_o there_o be_v also_o
in_o baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o church_n which_o in_o your_o judgement_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o a_o right_a ordinance_n the_o true_a subject_n be_v want_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o profanation_n thereof_o and_o a_o miserable_a take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o far_o to_o demonstrate_v and_o illustrate_v this_o point_n you_o know_v it_o be_v general_o own_a that_o baptism_n be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o mystical_a marriage_n as_o be_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o strike_v of_o a_o covenant_n the_o essential_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n use_v a_o believer_n bax._n mr._n bax._n as_o mr._n baxterâ—â—ly_o â—â—ly_z own_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o 9_o argument_n to_o mr._n blake_n say_v i_o conclude_v christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v for_o a_o visible_a marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o himself_o as_o protestant_n say_v he_o ordinary_o confess_v therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o for_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n â—o_o be_v their_o husband_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o spouse_n now_o mutual_a consent_n in_o marriage_n be_v so_o essential_a a_o ingredient_n that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o marriage_n be_v as_o beza_n say_v the_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o because_o only_a consent_n make_v the_o marriage_n as_o say_v the_o lawyer_n so_o that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o party_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o bargain_n wherein_o only_o one_o side_n be_v agree_v for_o as_o well_o know_v there_o be_v no_o covenant_n where_o no_o consent_n and_o just_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n for_o if_o you_o dip_v a_o infant_n without_o consent_n or_o understanding_n that_o indeed_o be_v capable_a of_o neither_o it_o no_o more_o make_v baptism_n then_o a_o bargain_n a_o bargain_n though_o one_o side_n only_o be_v agree_v or_o if_o make_v with_o a_o infant_n or_o a_o idiot_n or_o then_o a_o force_a bed_n be_v lawful_a matrimony_n for_o as_o mr._n baxter_n before_o 〈◊〉_d ingenious_o confess_v that_o for_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v without_o such_o a_o profess_a contract_n be_v a_o baptism_n not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o that_o be_v do_v without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n iâ—_n a_o impious_a profanation_n yea_o ridiculous_a say_v mr._n calvin_n as_o before_o and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n of_o nullity_n we_o be_v yet_o far_a behold_v to_o mr._n baxter_n who_o be_v please_v in_o his_o christian_a directory_n among_o the_o many_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o discussion_n of_o this_o and_o which_o in_o p._n 817._o you_o will_v find_v manage_v after_o this_o sort_n viz._n q._n 41._o be_v they_o real_o baptize_v who_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o canon_n where_o the_o parent_n seem_v exclude_v and_o those_o to_o consent_v for_o the_o infant_n which_o have_v â—o_o power_n to_o do_v it_o answ_n i_o find_v say_v he_o some_o puzzle_v with_o this_o doubt_n whether_o all_o our_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n for_o say_v they_o the_o outward_a wash_n without_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v no_o more_o baptism_n than_o the_o body_n of_o corpse_n be_v a_o man_n the_o covenant_n iâ—_n the_o chief_a essential_a part_n in_o baptism_n and_o he_o that_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v never_o baptise_a but_o infant_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thus_o they_o that_o neither_o ever_o covenant_v by_o themselves_o or_o any_o authorize_v person_n for_o they_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o that_o be_v no_o act_n of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o strange_a that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o &c._n &c._n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o themselves_o be_v undeniable_a that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o person_n empower_v by_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o we_o prove_v first_o because_o god_n father_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o infant_n be_v say_v to_o promise_v but_o godfather_n have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n 1._o not_o by_o nature_n 2._o not_o by_o scripture_n second_o because_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o include_v as_o covenanter_n but_o prositive_o exclude_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o covenant_v for_o the_o child_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v lay_v on_o other_o 2._o in_o that_o the_o 29._o canon_n say_v no_o parent_n shall_v be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o admit_v to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d godfather_n for_o his_o own_o child_n by_o â—â—â—ch_a the_o parent_n be_v exclude_v therefore_o our_o child_n be_v all_o unbaptised_a to_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n mr._n bax._n answer_n that_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v absent_a who_o yet_o may_v if_o he_o please_v be_v silent_o present_a yet_o his_o consent_n be_v suppose_v because_o he_o choose_v the_o sponsor_n and_o give_v the_o minister_n notice_n before_o hand_n and_o though_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a covenanter_n for_o the_o child_n express_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o that_o expresness_n will_v not_o make_v we_o unbaptise_v person_n now_o whether_o mr._n baxter_n herein_o have_v not_o most_o ample_o confirm_v and_o not_o at_o all_o answer_v the_o scruple_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v for_o first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o scruple_v and_o by_o he_o not_o deny_v 1._o that_o the_o enter_a covenant_n with_o god_n it_o so_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o that_o child_n can_v 3._o that_o the_o surety_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n ought_v not_o 4._o that_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n must_v not_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a which_o our_o learned_a casuist_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o that_o a_o parentsâ—â—pposed_a â—â—pposed_z consent_n can_v create_v a_o power_n in_o another_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o nature_n enjoy_v we_o for_o approve_v and_o therefore_o have_v we_o not_o good_a and_o substantial_a ground_n from_o this_o argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o child_n by_o the_o liturgy_n be_v baptize_v without_o any_o covenant_n with_o god_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o authorize_v by_o god_n thereto_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n and_o as_o to_o his_o say_n dictator_n and_o oracle_n like_o that_o a_o parent_n have_v a_o covenant_a power_n for_o his_o child_n inherent_a in_o he_o and_o which_o he_o may_v confer_v upon_o another_o it_o be_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o both_o part_n and_o no_o less_o than_o oppose_v the_o canon_n but_o especial_o a_o contradict_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o humane_a invention_n of_o gossip_n or_o surety_n for_o child_n and_o bell_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v before_o at_o large_a treat_v of_o both_o as_o to_o their_o original_a and_o use_v and_o also_o how_o sinful_a and_o ridiculous_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o down_o p._n 91_o 92._o which_o chapter_n therefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n l._n a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o moderation_n as_o general_o esteem_v in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n upon_o this_o point_n p._n 359._o and_o the_o patron_n of_o baptism_n i_o hope_v will_v pardon_v i_o if_o what_o chamier_n affirm_v of_o baptism_n not_o give_v by_o a_o right_a minister_n i_o with_o more_o equity_n and_o reason_n affirm_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o rash_a mockery_n or_o deceive_a by_o no_o â—â—ans_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o some_o eminent_a witness_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v against_o infant_n baptism_n from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o excellent_a testimony_n tertullian_n bear_v against_o it_o tertul._n tertul._n upon_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 3._o century_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 18._o wherein_o he_o dissuade_v from_o the_o practice_n by_o such_o like_a argument_n as_o these_o viz._n first_o from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o scripture_n usual_o bring_v to_o enforce_v it_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o scripture_n canon_n for_o baptism_n viz._n mat._n 19.14_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v dâ—_n not_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v to_o i_o let_v they_o come_v therefore_o when_o they_o grow_v
child_n and_o the_o three_o that_o you_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n as_o i_o have_v iâ—_n hâ—â—â—â—ed_v you_o and_o all_o the_o other_o debate_n i_o shall_v sâ—ffer_v you_o to_o amend_v and_o reform_v among_o yourselves_o but_o say_v he_o they_o will_v not_o thereof_o to_o who_o then_o austin_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o disdain_v to_o preach_v with_o they_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o revenge_n of_o death_n and_o which_o austin_n accomplish_v according_o by_o bring_v the_o saxon_n upon_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v afterward_o at_o large_a and_o thereupon_o say_v fabian_n that_o faith_n that_o have_v endure_v in_o britain_n for_o near_o 400_o year_n become_v near_o eâ—tiâ—â—â—_n through_o all_o the_o land_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o britain_n do_v oppose_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o assert_v and_o practice_n that_o of_o believer_n be_v far_o manifest_v by_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o because_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o history_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n thâ—_n câ—â—istiaâ—_n faith_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o aâ—â—â—tick_a church_n who_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n among_o they_o as_o you_o have_v large_o hear_v 2._o because_o it_o appear_v they_o so_o full_o prâ—â—ed_v and_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o also_o you_o have_v understand_v and_o as_o be_v confess_v 3._o because_o they_o do_v so_o vehement_o reject_v humane_a tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n especial_o all_o romish_a innovation_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n this_o 〈◊〉_d before_o undeniable_o appear_v to_o couâ—e_v from_o rome_n ordination_n and_o imposition_n 4._o because_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o son_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o famous_a helena_n both_o eminent_a christian_n bear_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n 305._o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v age_a as_o before_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o christian_n in_o britain_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o baptize_v their_o child_n 5._o because_o of_o the_o correspondency_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o french_a christian_n after_o call_v the_o waldenses_n and_o they_o who_o have_v college_n like_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o ministry_n with_o they_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v viz._n germanus_n and_o lupuâ—_n two_o famous_a french_a man_n send_v for_o to_o help_v against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n who_o be_v not_o only_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o suppress_v that_o error_n but_o be_v instrumental_a to_o convert_v many_o and_o do_v baptiâ—e_o great_a multitude_n among_o they_o upon_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o river_n allin_n near_o chester_n and_o last_o another_o argument_n why_o they_o do_v not_o baptize_v child_n in_o britain_n because_o austin_n himself_o the_o romish_a emissary_n be_v himself_o so_o raw_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o rite_n when_o he_o come_v best_o into_o britain_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o question_n which_o he_o among_o other_o write_v from_o thence_o to_o pope_n gregory_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o viz._n how_o long_o the_o baptise_v of_o a_o child_n may_v be_v defer_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o death_n in_o his_o 10_o interogatory_n exit_fw-la decreto_fw-la greg._n 1._o lib._n council_n thâ—â—_n 2._o the_o witness_v bear_v by_o the_o waldenses_n waldenses_n 4._o waldenses_n the_o next_o we_o shall_v produce_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a testimony_n that_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o waldenses_n those_o french_a christian_n who_o be_v so_o very_o famous_a in_o story_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o antichristian_a usurpation_n that_o the_o learned_a usher_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o christiâ—â—_n church_n do_v trace_v its_o succession_n through_o they_o in_o a_o distinction_n from_o and_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o papacy_n the_o romish_a church_n and_o who_o among_o other_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n that_o they_o defend_v and_o witness_v too_o to_o death_n and_o banishment_n and_o bond_n that_o of_o baptise_v believer_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o infant_n be_v you_o will_v find_v by_o plentiful_a evidence_n none_o of_o the_o least_o leave_v the_o history_n of_o this_o famous_a people_n as_o to_o the_o name_n they_o be_v know_v by_o in_o story_n their_o original_a growth_n excellency_n and_o suffer_v till_o the_o conclusion_n we_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o what_o witness_n they_o give_v unto_o this_o great_a truth_n in_o the_o particulars_n follow_v viz._n 1._o in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o â—aith_n 2._o in_o the_o particular_a witness_n that_o some_o of_o their_o principal_a man_n bear_v thereto_o 3._o in_o the_o more_o general_a witness_v bear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o decretal_a pâ—â—stlâ—â—_n and_o general_a edict_n give_v forth_o against_o the_o whole_a party_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o in_o the_o footstep_n that_o we_o find_v thereof_o in_o the_o several_a country_n where_o they_o have_v heretofore_o imprint_v the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v the_o witness_n we_o find_v hereof_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n viz._n perin_n 1._o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n p._n perin_n in_o their_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n bear_v date_n 1120._o article_n 1st_a they_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o sacrament_n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n perin_n 87._o and_o in_o article_n 28._o of_o another_o confession_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n but_o have_v also_o ordaineâ—_n certain_a sacrament_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o unite_v we_o unto_o and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o of_o they_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n morland_n 1._o b._n ch._n 4._o 67._o and_o in_o another_o very_a ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n article_n 7._o we_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o visible_a and_o external_n sign_n which_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o by_o the_o invisible_a virtue_n of_o god_n operate_n be_v within_o 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mortification_n of_o our_o member_n in_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n by_o which_o also_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n there_o protest_v and_o declare_v open_o our_o faith_n and_o amendment_n 〈◊〉_d life_n p._n perin_n p._n 89._o vignier_n vignier_n vignier_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 〈◊〉_d they_o expreslâ—_n declare_v to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n which_o â—re_n not_o their_o foundation_n in_o it_o or_o be_v 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o it_o therefore_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o condemn_v and_o abominate_a say_v she_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n use_v the_o apocaliptical_a harlot_n usher_n p._n 374._o and_o in_o their_o ancient_a confession_n article_n 11d_o we_o esteem_v for_o a_o abomination_n and_o as_o antichristian_a all_o humane_a invention_n as_o a_o trouble_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o their_o ancient_a catechism_n you_o have_v these_o further_a principle_n about_o tradition_n and_o humane_a invention_n as_o you_o find_v they_o in_o p._n perin_n de_fw-fr doct._n de_fw-fr vaud_n liv._o 1._o 168_o 169._o when_o humane_a tradition_n be_v observe_v for_o god_n ordinance_n then_o be_v he_o worship_v in_o vain_a as_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d affirm_v ch._n 19_o and_o our_o saviâ—â—â—_n himself_n allege_v mat._n 19_o and_o whiâ—â—_n do_v when_o grace_n be_v attribute_v on_o the_o bâ—â—â—â—â—â—al_a ceremony_n and_o person_n enjoin_v to_o partake_v of_o sacrament_n withâ—â—â—_n faith_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o lord_n charge_v he_o to_o take_v heâ—â—_n of_o such_o false_a prophet_n to_o separate_v avoid_v and_o withdraw_v from_o they_o mat._n 16_o â—â—_o to_o the_o 23._o psal_n 26.5_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 1â—_n 2_o thes_n rev._n 18._o and_o in_o their_o ancient_a treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n write_v 1120._o they_o say_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d attribute_n the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n unto_o the_o â—â—ad_a outward_a wâ—â—_n baptise_v child_n into_o their_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v that_o thereby_o baptism_n and_o regeneration_n must_v be_v have_v ground_v theâ—â—in_o all_o his_o christianity_n which_o
themselves_o 2._o nor_o in_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o as_o child_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o epistle_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o as_o church-member_n in_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o few_o instance_n to_o which_o you_o may_v abundant_o add_v in_o your_o read_v the_o epistle_n the_o first_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v that_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v least_o esteem_v for_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n the_o five_o verse_n explain_v but_o infant_n of_o 8_o or_o 10_o day_n old_a can_v neither_o judge_v nor_o speak_v therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o such_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o another_z you_o have_v in_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17_o compare_v with_o 11.28_o 29._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o webless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n etc._n etc._n but_o poor_a ignorant_a babe_n without_o understanding_n can_v possible_o either_o examine_v themselves_o or_o have_v the_o least_o discern_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n whether_o consider_v as_o symbolical_o or_o mystical_o represent_v in_o that_o ordinance_n therefore_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o gospel-church_n as_o dr._n owen_n say_v very_o well_o dr._n owen_n owen_n dr._n owen_n p._n 103._o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v saint_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o his_o ordinance_n have_v grant_v the_o right_n of_o they_o to_o they_o alone_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o instruct_v they_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v also_o appoint_v the_o most_o holy_a institution_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o denote_v and_o express_v that_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o the_o member_n of_o each_o of_o these_o church_n have_v by_o his_o ordinance_n among_o themselves_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10.7_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n how_o consonant_n by_o the_o way_n and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o rule_v and_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o admit_v man_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o both_o ordinance_n keep_v thereby_o the_o right_a subject_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o due_a order_n but_o how_o childish_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o inventor_n of_o baptism_n for_o 600._o year_n so_o well_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n viz._n first_o to_o baptize_v and_o then_o to_o communicate_v and_o yet_o so_o miserable_o to_o miss_v it_o in_o the_o subject_n apply_v the_o spiritual_a ordinance_n to_o ignorant_a babe_n and_o how_o much_o worse_o in_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n that_o so_o lamentable_o miss_v it_o both_o in_o the_o due_a order_n and_o right_a subject_n also_o which_o the_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n do_v in_o admit_v child_n to_o baptism_n and_o membership_n but_o not_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o independent_a more_o in_o point_n of_o order_n in_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n but_o neither_o to_o membership_n nor_o the_o supper_n a_o three_o observable_a passage_n we_o have_v in_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 25_o 26._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o but_o how_o ridiculous_a will_v this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o little_a ignorant_a careless_a infant_n a_o four_o considerable_a instance_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o 1_o thes_n 5.2_o 4._o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5.2_o 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o all_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o be_v evident_a verse_n 4_o 5._o in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v overtake_v you_o as_o a_o thief_n you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o little_a child_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n be_v no_o such_o child_n of_o the_o light_n as_o to_o know_v perfect_o or_o in_o part_n the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n for_o they_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o therefore_o no_o such_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o thessalonica_n and_o five_o another_o convince_a passage_n we_o have_v in_o heb._n 6.11_o 12._o 12._o heb._n 6.11_o 12._o the_o apostle_n thus_o exhort_v and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n but_o little_a child_n can_v show_v no_o such_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n neither_o can_v they_o show_v such_o diligence_n in_o follow_v of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n do_v inherit_v the_o promise_n for_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n in_o earthly_a thing_n how_o then_o can_v they_o understand_v heavenly_a john_n 3.12_o therefore_o no_o such_o babe_n be_v church-member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n against_o infant_n church-membership_a disciple_n 3._o from_o the_o character_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n we_o may_v add_v the_o character_n christ_n give_v of_o his_o disciple_n viz._n john_n 8.31_o 32._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o john_n 15.8_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o again_o john_n 15.1_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o again_o luke_n 14.27_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o verse_n 33._o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n but_o how_o absurd_a will_v it_o be_v to_o apply_v any_o of_o these_o character_n to_o little_a ignorant_a infant_n and_o last_o from_o that_o general_n exhortation_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n mark_v 13.37_o watch_z and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n but_o how_o ridiculous_a will_v it_o be_v to_o include_v a_o little_a babe_n herein_o which_o argument_n about_o church-membership_a we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o those_o full_a word_n of_o dr._n owen_n owen_n dr._n owen_n so_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n p._n 107._o viz._n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v who_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o these_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o namely_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o they_o to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o meet_v for_o and_o useful_a in_o that_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o such_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 12.15_o 16_o 17_o to_o 27._o col._n 2.9_o ephes_n 4.16_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o his_o disciple_n no_o communication_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v
of_o pagan_n convert_v but_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v believe_v pedobaptisme_n how_o or_o by_o who_o i_o know_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o century_n and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v though_o not_o general_o and_o defend_v as_o lawful_a from_o the_o text_n gross_o misunderstand_v jo._n 3.5_o upon_o the_o like_a gross_a mistake_n of_o jo._n 6.53_o they_o do_v for_o many_o century_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n communicate_v infant_n and_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v they_o may_v do_v both_o as_o well_o as_o either_o but_o although_o they_o baptize_v some_o infant_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v yet_o austin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o far_o say_v i_o have_v read_v what_o my_o learned_a and_o worthy_a friend_n dr._n hamond_n mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o i_o confess_v i_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a that_o man_n of_o such_o great_a part_n shall_v say_v so_o much_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o thus_o far_o dr._n b._n century_n v._n believe_v iâ—_n baptism_n be_v assert_v in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a writer_n whereof_o you_o have_v the_o follow_a instance_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o gâ—â—ce_n on_o conversion_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a 〈◊〉_d for_o baptism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o season_n the_o 3000._o in_o the_o second_o act_n and_o the_o 5000_o afterward_o be_v baptize_v act_v 4._o and_o again_o in_o baptism_n the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o water_n be_v make_v effectual_a for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a thing_n and_o do_v at_o different_a time_n magd._n 5_o cent._n 363._o and_o again_o as_o isaac_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n so_o must_v we_o be_v bâ—â—â—_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o only_o make_v baptism_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a 364._o austin_n austin_n austin_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi aper_fw-la cap._n 6_o say_v that_o none_o without_o due_a examination_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n cent._n 5_o p_o 654._o and_o again_o that_o no_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a person_n ought_v by_o any_o mean_n without_o due_a instruction_n and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 654_o 655._o augustine_n creed_n and_o chrysostom_n creed_n also_o be_v calculate_v for_o the_o catachumeni_n for_o their_o better_a instruction_n before_o baptism_n p_o 655._o the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o several_a adult_n person_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o age_n be_v insert_v p._n 655._o century_n vi_o in_o this_o age_n the_o adult_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v baptize_v gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 26._o say_v that_o a_o sermon_n be_v use_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v use_v to_o be_v renounce_v before_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v through_o grace_n cleanse_v thereby_o gregory_n in_o baptism_n the_o elect_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o also_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o baptism_n all_o sin_n be_v relax_v cent_z 6._o 226_o 227._o cassiodarus_n cassâ—odor_n cassâ—odor_n call_v baptism_n the_o divine_a fountain_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o new_a creature_n bring_v forth_o cent_z 6._o p._n 226._o olimpiâ—dorus_n olimp._n olimp._n say_v our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_v with_o our_o spiritual_a death_n for_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n p._n 226._o century_n vii_o the_o bracarens_n council_n c._n brac._n c._n in_o spain_n decree_v that_o no_o adult_n person_n but_o such_o who_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v and_o chatechise_v and_o due_o examine_v shall_v be_v baptize_v cent._n 7._o 146._o the_o 6_o council_n of_o constance_n con._n c._n of_o con._n ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n without_o rehearse_v the_o creed_n or_o lord_n prayer_n 146._o the_o council_n of_o tolletanus_n tol._n c._n of_o tol._n in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n say_v that_o by_o be_v dip_v into_o water_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o by_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n we_o do_v witness_v a_o resurrection_n paulinus_n baptise_a in_o the_o river_n trent_n in_o england_n a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n at_o noon_n day_n bead._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o cent._n 7._o 145._o century_n viii_o bede_n say_v that_o man_n be_v first_o to_o be_v instruct_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n cent._n 8._o p_o 220._o and_o again_o as_o the_o body_n be_v visible_o cleanse_v by_o water_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v invisible_o cleanse_v by_o baptism_n and_o again_o only_o that_o kind_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n regenerate_v be_v effectual_a 223._o and_o again_o if_o the_o word_n or_o water_n be_v want_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n 218._o and_o again_o upon_o jo._n 3._o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n than_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a administration_n thereof_o haimo_fw-la haimo_fw-la haimo_fw-la in_o postilla_fw-la upon_o mat._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c_n &c_n fol._n 278._o in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o be_v set_v down_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o baptize_v that_o be_v that_o teach_v shall_v go_v before_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o then_o he_o say_v baptise_v they_o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a must_v be_v first_o instruct_v that_o he_o first_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o in_o baptism_n he_o shall_v receive_v for_o as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o work_v when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a century_n ix_o rabonus_fw-la rabonus_fw-la rabonus_n cap._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o baptism_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a may_v first_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o far_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a with_o clay_n make_v of_o spital_n before_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a must_v first_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o do_v believe_v than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o he_o receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o who_o he_o afterward_o in_o duty_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v albinus_n albinus_n albinus_n say_v three_o thing_n be_v visible_a in_o baptism_n viz._n the_o body_n the_o water_n and_o the_o administrator_n and_o three_o thing_n be_v invisilbe_n the_o soul_n faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o join_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v effectual_a in_o that_o sacrament_n cent._n 8._o 225._o damascenus_n damas_n damas_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o baptism_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n p._n 220._o rabonus_fw-la rabonus_fw-la rabonus_fw-la again_o say_v that_o the_o adult_n be_v first_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o due_o examine_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v by_o wood_n and_o water_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v save_v by_o baptism_n and_o the_o crosâ—_n cent._n 8._o p._n 144._o remigius_n say_v in_o 22._o remig._n remig._n that_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o baptism_n for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n p._n 145._o walafrid_n strabo_n strabo_n walafrid_n strabo_n who_o live_v about_o 840._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr reb._n eccles_n cap._n 26_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v come_v to_o that_o integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o they_o can_v know_v and_o understand_v
have_v not_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v this_o must_v not_o slight_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o to_o baptize_v at_o all_o but_o that_o teach_v shall_v go_v before_o baptism_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o apostle_n both_o to_o preach_v and_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n erasmus_n erasmus_n erasmus_n paraphrase_v that_o upon_o those_o word_n in_o mat_n 28._o when_o you_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o then_o believe_v you_o and_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o let_v they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_v with_o his_o mark_n and_o write_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o trust_v that_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n free_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o receive_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n ludovicus_n vives_z in_o his_o comment_n aforesaid_a vives_z l._n vives_z l._n 1._o c._n 27._o none_o say_v â—e_n be_v baptize_v of_o old_a but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n who_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v what_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o water_n mean_v but_o desire_v the_o same_o the_o perfect_a image_n whereof_o we_o have_v yet_o in_o our_o infant_n baptism_n for_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o infant_n will_v thou_o be_v baptize_v for_o who_o the_o surety_n answer_v i_o will_n melancton_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o those_o in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v repent_v they_o be_v baptize_v melanc_fw-fr melanc_fw-fr and_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o absolution_n wherefore_o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o repentance_n beza_n beza_n beza_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o say_v that_o to_o permit_v all_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a be_v unheard_a of_o in_o the_o primimitive_a church_n whereas_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n bucer_n bucer_n bucer_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o ground_n work_n and_o cause_n say_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o first_o the_o which_o in_o time_n past_a go_v before_o baptism_n for_o common_o child_n be_v baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n be_v baptise_a and_o receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n but_o those_o that_o through_o hear_v the_o word_n whole_o give_v over_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n chamier_n chamier_n chamier_n tom._n 4._o l._n 5._o c._n 15._o ser._n 19_o say_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v not_o in_o that_o time_n when_o scarce_o the_o 1000_o person_n be_v baptise_a before_o he_o come_v to_o age_n and_o be_v diligent_o exercise_v in_o catechism_n ham_n dr_n ham_n dr._n hamond_n in_o his_o chat._n lib._n 1._o l._n 3_o p_o 23._o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n ancient_o before_o they_o be_v permit_v te_fw-la be_v baptize_v dr._n field_n field_n dr._n field_n on_o the_o church_n p._n 729._o say_v that_o very_o many_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n put_v off_o their_o baptism_n for_o a_o long_a time_n insomuch_o that_o many_o be_v make_v bishop_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v cate._n ch._n cate._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v forth_o in_o their_o public_a catechism_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v confess_v also_o that_o child_n can_v neither_o repent_v nor_o believe_v which_o though_o they_o will_v salve_v by_o say_v they_o do_v both_o by_o their_o surety_n upon_o which_o invention_n they_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o warranty_n for_o surety_n in_o the_o case_n they_o have_v in_o these_o few_o word_n give_v up_o the_o controversy_n for_o they_o grant_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v requisite_a to_o qualify_v to_o baptism_n and_o ingenious_o acknowledge_v that_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o either_o but_o that_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v by_o their_o surety_n which_o how_o consonant_a to_o reason_n rule_n and_o righteousness_n lâ—t_v all_o the_o upright_a judge_n and_o concern_v which_o practice_n take_v the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n taylor_n bishop_n of_o down_o tayl._n dr._n tayl._n p._n 239._o of_o his_o lib._n of_o pro._n i_o know_v say_v he_o god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v have_v appoint_v godfather_n to_o give_v answer_n in_o behalf_n of_o child_n and_o to_o be_v fiducior_n for_o they_o but_o we_o can_v find_v any_o authority_n or_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v and_o if_o he_o have_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o commission_n to_o have_v transact_v the_o solemnity_n with_o better_a circumstance_n and_o give_v answer_n with_o more_o truth_n for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a and_o if_o the_o godfather_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v notorious_a they_o speak_v false_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o inâ—ant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o believe_v and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o discenting_a and_o how_o then_o do_v they_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v advice_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n how_o this_o invention_n of_o gossip_n come_v in_o and_o by_o what_o pope_n it_o be_v institute_v and_o how_o they_o be_v require_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o bell_n and_o church_n as_o well_o as_o infant_n you_o will_v hear_v far_o in_o the_o other_o historical_a part._n we_o shall_v now_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o that_o wonderful_a testimony_n give_v by_o mâ—_n baxter_n in_o his_o 20_o argument_n to_o mr._n blake_n in_o these_o word_n bax._n mr._n bax._n here_o note_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o eunuch_n not_o be_v admit_v 〈◊〉_d baptism_n till_o he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n first_o that_o baptism_n as_o receive_v be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o much_o soever_o deny_v by_o mr._n blake_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n second_o that_o the_o constant_a order_n be_v that_o baptism_n follow_v faith_n three_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d better_o than_o a_o impious_a profanation_n of_o it_o if_o it_o go_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v firsâ—_o if_o the_o party_n seek_v it_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o faith_n second_o if_o the_o pastor_n administer_v be_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v by_o plentiful_a evidence_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n hereto_o from_o man_n and_o that_o in_o several_a age_n not_o only_o before_o but_o since_o the_o antichristian_a darkness_n take_v place_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v in_o this_o providence_n be_v that_o much_o of_o this_o bless_a testimony_n for_o truth_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o some_o of_o its_o chief_a adversary_n whereby_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n have_v much_o appear_v who_o can_v only_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o enemy_n also_o create_v and_o perfect_v his_o own_o praise_n and_o make_v even_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o for_o what_o be_v esteem_v better_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n among_o man_n than_o the_o confession_n of_o party_n themselves_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o however_o you_o improve_v many_o of_o these_o say_n of_o the_o pedobaptist_n to_o justify_v your_o way_n and_o condemn_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v another_o meaning_n which_o will_v well_o enough_o reconcile_v such_o principle_n to_o their_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o whereby_o you_o will_v be_v find_v mistake_v in_o in_o the_o suppose_a advantage_n for_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v possible_a that_o such_o pious_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v so_o positive_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o do_v answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o whatever_o their_o meaning_n may_v be_v yet_o their_o word_n and_o reason_n
appear_v substantial_a argument_n for_o the_o baptist_n and_o full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n against_o themselves_o for_o be_v not_o the_o commission_n itself_o full_o own_v the_o order_n of_o it_o and_o practice_n upon_o it_o viz._n that_o person_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o for_o some_o age_n after_o be_v otherwise_o baptize_v and_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a yea_o profane_a for_o any_o otherwise_o to_o practice_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n who_o as_o confess_v be_v so_o capable_a either_o of_o themselves_o or_o any_o for_o they_o to_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n thereof_o but_o own_v to_o be_v a_o practice_n take_v up_o and_o enjoin_v several_a age_n after_o as_o many_o of_o the_o forecited_a pedobaptist_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n have_v confess_v and_o will_v more_o full_o and_o particular_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o part_n and_o what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v more_o by_o the_o baptist_n themselves_o in_o confirmation_n of_o of_o their_o way_n and_o practice_n thus_o we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o part_n and_o may_v it_o not_o now_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o impartial_a unprejudiced_a reader_n whether_o this_o first_o assertion_n viz_o that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v only_o to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o substantial_o make_v good_a not_o only_o from_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o from_o most_o pregnant_a authohity_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o most_o of_o they_o party_n themselves_o end_v of_o the_o first_o part._n infant_n baptism_n disprove_v the_o second_o part_n disprove_v infant_n baptism_n under_o this_o head_n viz._n that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o seven_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n i._n wherein_o the_o scripture_n total_a silence_n about_o infant_n baptism_n be_v observe_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o scripture-warranty_n to_o authorise_v every_o ordinance_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o party_n themselves_o if_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v any_o appointment_n or_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n infant_n no_o scripture_n for_o baptise_v infant_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o precept_n command_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o whole_o silent_a therein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o any_o such_o practice_n it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o tongue_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o ear_n according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n to_o practice_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o he_o without_o a_o institution_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o the_o party_n themselves_o own_v it_o we_o have_v the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o party_n themselves_o viz._n magdib_n magdib_n the_o magdiburgenses_n in_o cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o p._n 496._o do_v say_v that_o concern_v the_o baptise_n of_o the_o adult_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n from_o act_n 2.8.10.16_o chapter_n but_o as_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n luther_n luther_n luther_n in_o pestle_n say_v young_a child_n hear_v not_o nor_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o faith_n come_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v follow_v child_n ought_v not_o to_o le_fw-fr baptize_v and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n of_o anabaptism_n say_v we_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n do_v believe_v neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n clear_o and_o plain_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n say_v baptise_v your_o child_n for_o they_o believe_v wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o yield_v to_o those_o that_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o letter_n because_o we_o find_v it_o no_o where_o write_v erasmus_n erasmus_n erasmus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n say_v it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n that_o they_o baptize_v child_n and_o again_o upon_o rom._n 6._o baptise_v of_o young_a infant_n be_v not_o in_o use_n say_v he_o in_o st._n paul_n be_v time_n and_o again_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la concio_fw-la say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o doubt_n whether_o child_n baptism_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o institutes_n chap._n 16._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o any_o one_o child_n be_v by_o the_o apostl_n hand_n baptize_v bucer_n bucer_n bucer_n upon_o mat._n say_v that_o christ_n no_o where_n command_v to_o baptize_v infant_n staphilus_n staphilus_n staphilus_n in_o epitome_n say_v that_o young_a child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n choelens_n choelens_n choelens_n de_fw-fr bapt._n parvulorum_fw-la say_v that_o jesus_n take_v a_o child_n and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o what_o child_n be_v it_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o young_a or_o newborn_a child_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n confess_v their_o sin_n melancthon_n melanct._n melanct._n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o anabaptist_n write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a commandment_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v zwinglius_fw-la zw_v zw_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o mover_n of_o sedition_n speak_v of_o baptise_v of_o child_n so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v command_v these_o latter_a quotation_n from_o the_o german_a doctor_n you_o have_v in_o a_o old_a dutch_a author_n call_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o well-grounded_n treatise_n concern_v baptism_n english_v 1618._o mr._n daniel_n rogers_n rogers_n mr._n rogers_n in_o his_o treatise_n about_o baptism_n part_v 29_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v unconvince_v by_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o mr._n baxter_n baxter_n mr._n baxter_n himself_o that_o write_v that_o book_n call_v plain_a scripture-proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n yet_o in_o contradiction_n thereto_o in_o the_o same_o book_n p._n 3._o confess_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o plain_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n in_o the_o epistle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v have_v more_o invitation_n to_o study_v the_o point_n thorough_o and_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o large_o than_o most_o that_o be_v offend_v herein_o that_o they_o must_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a point_n dr._n tailor_n taylor_n dr._n taylor_n lib._n proph._n p._n 239_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o baptize_v infant_n for_o beside_o that_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o precept_n to_o baptize_v they_o nor_o ever_o himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n that_o appear_v do_v baptize_v any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o either_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n say_v concern_v it_o require_v such_o previous_a disposition_n to_o baptism_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o those_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o those_o innumerable_a place_n that_o require_v faith_n before_o baptism_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v plain_o thus_o faith_n and_o baptism_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n baptism_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a so_o that_o if_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a so_o be_v faith_n much_o more_o for_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n dawn_v absolute_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o of_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n ordinance_n the_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n authority_n to_o warrant_v every_o ordinance_n thus_o you_o have_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n precedent_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o have_v it_o
great_a weakness_n &_o sinful_a shortness_n therein_o in_o any_o of_o the_o many_o edition_n of_o that_o piece_n which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v as_o well_o deserve_v a_o recantation_n as_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v judge_v worthy_a thereof_o cent_z ii_o anselm_n anselm_n anselm_n assert_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o give_v these_o reason_n one_a that_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o child_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o 15._o mat._n v._o 21._o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o her_o daughter_n p._n 171._o 2_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o be_v render_v saint_n and_o holy_a one_o by_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v own_v to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 7._o p._n 171._o 3_o that_o they_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n for_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v so_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n which_o he_o say_v be_v without_o exception_n for_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n meginhardus_fw-la meginhardus_fw-la meginhardus_fw-la say_v if_o little_a infant_n or_o weak_a one_o be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o and_o then_o let_v hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o with_o holy_a chrism_n ☜_o ☜_o and_o so_o let_v the_o eucharist_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o p._n 168._o ivo_n say_v that_o the_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o adult_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 260._o the_o latin_n in_o this_o age_n do_v rebaptise_v the_o greek_n who_o dssow_v their_o baptism_n p._n 263._o and_o the_o greek_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o latin_n for_o renounce_v they_o p._n 401._o to_o the_o former_a superstitious_a rite_n they_o add_v that_o salt_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o baptise_a p._n 261._o and_o to_o the_o christen_n of_o church_n that_o salt_n shall_v also_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o water_n of_o execration_n bapt._n waldenses_n witness_n against_o infant_n bapt._n the_o waldenses_n do_v appear_v this_o age_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o romish_a superstition_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o you_o have_v at_o large_a hereafter_o with_o the_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n they_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o same_o they_o be_v call_v bâ—ringarians_n from_o beringarius_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a leader_n cent_z 12._o peter_n lombard_n lombard_n peter_n lombard_n say_v that_o to_o the_o baptise_v the_o adult_n their_o proper_a faith_n be_v require_v but_o to_o the_o baptise_v a_o infant_n the_o faith_n of_o other_o suffice_v cent._n 12._o p._n 418._o and_o again_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v thereby_o cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n p._n 596._o bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n say_v that_o without_o baptism_n child_n can_v be_v save_v p._n 604._o and_o again_o as_o child_n of_o old_a be_v circumcise_v without_o or_o against_o their_o will_n for_o their_o salvation_n so_o may_v they_o now_o be_v baptize_v p._n 599._o peter_n cluniacenses_fw-la cluniacenses_fw-la peter_n cluniacenses_fw-la write_v against_o peter_n bruis_n one_o of_o the_o waldensian_a barbe_n who_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n say_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 2._o they_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o christ_n baptism_n can_v be_v christian_n and_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v save_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v save_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n p._n 599._o heldigard_n heldigard_n heldigard_n say_v that_o as_o our_o little_a child_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o feed_v themselves_o have_v other_o to_o feed_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o temporal_a death_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o in_o baptism_n who_o be_v neither_o capable_a to_o believe_v or_o profess_v have_v spiritual_a help_n provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v that_o spiritual_a food_n that_o may_v preserve_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n p._n 602._o alexander_n alexand._n alexand._n the_o 3d_o in_o his_o decretal_n l._n 3._o tit._n 40._o c._n 2._o say_v they_o who_o have_v any_o doubt_n concern_v their_o baptism_n may_v be_v baptize_v with_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v baptize_v i_o do_v not_o baptize_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o i_o do_v baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a ridiculous_a rite_n be_v this_o age_n observe_v with_o this_o addition_n bernard_n say_v to_o the_o dedication_n or_o right-christning_a of_o church_n there_o must_v be_v aspersion_n inunction_n illumination_n ☞_o ☞_o benediction_n &_o nomination_n p._n 861._o and_o that_o if_o the_o temple_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o priest_n commit_v adultery_n in_o it_o the_o sprinkle_n it_o afresh_o with_o holy-water_n cleanse_v it_o again_o alex._n 3._o l._n 5._o decret_n prohibit_v when_o marriage_n prohibit_v the_o certain_a time_n wherein_o marriage_n be_v prohibit_v be_v from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o easter_n from_o râ—gation_n to_o whitsâ—ntide_n from_o advent_n to_o epiphany_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o pope_n clement_n as_o say_v gigas_fw-la p._n 919._o the_o waldenses_n be_v in_o this_o age_n great_a witness_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n baptism_n petro_n brusians_n writ_n against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o as_o great_a opposer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o petrobrusians_a apostolici_fw-la &_o henerici_fw-la and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v great_a sufferer_n be_v hereafter_o p._n 844_o 845_o 846._o cent_z 13._o thomas_n aquinas_n aqui._n tho._n aqui._n say_v child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v not_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a faith_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 419._o and_o again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o condemnation_n p._n 422._o alexander_n say_v baptism_n conferr_v grace_n to_o little_a one_o not_o only_o purge_v they_o from_o original_a sin_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o surety_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 426._o bonaventure_n bonavent_n bonavent_n say_v if_o child_n die_v that_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o so_o receive_v grace_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o that_o by_o christ_n merit_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o he_o say_v be_v deny_v by_o certain_a curse_a heretic_n p._n 419._o concur_v hereto_o be_v several_a other_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n as_o hugo_n p._n 544._o gulielmo_n p._n 419._o albert_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o neomansian_a synod_n 594._o the_o synod_n of_o coloniae_fw-la 938_o 944._o but_o let_v these_o already_o mention_v suffice_v tho._n aquinas_n say_v though_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o proper_a administrator_n of_o baptism_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o a_o deacon_n but_o a_o lay_v person_n yea_o a_o woman_n nay_o a_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n may_v baptise_v so_o be_v it_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v and_o intend_v thereby_o what_o the_o church_n intend_v p._n 419._o gulielm_n a_o exposition_n of_o many_o of_o their_o ridiculous_a custom_n gulielm_n all_o the_o abominable_a rite_n beforementioned_a be_v in_o this_o age_n observe_v with_o this_o follow_a exposition_n upon_o they_o gulielm_n say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v oyl-olive_n mix_v with_o balsam_n and_o incorporate_v upon_o the_o fire_n call_v chrysm_n and_o which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o form_n of_o which_o sacrament_n he_o say_v be_v this_o viz._n i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o crysm_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n amen_n and_o which_o only_o a_o bishop_n can_v administer_v p._n 417._o by_o exorcism_n the_o devil_n be_v blow_v away_o hugo_n albertus_n albertus_n albertus_n say_v by_o blow_v in_o execration_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v expel_v and_o be_v sign_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v drive_v not_o only_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o more_o visible_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o the_o salt_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n the_o better_a to_o endue_v with_o spiritual_a savour_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o ear_n and_o nose_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o spittle_n that_o grace_n and_o discretion_n from_o god_n may_v be_v confer_v which_o because_o the_o spittle_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n that_o be_v thereby_o signify_v and_o that_o the_o breast_n must_v be_v anoint_a to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n
d._n tailor_n p._n 240._o speak_v so_o much_o my_o mind_n and_o the_o truth_n herein_o say_v he_o whether_o infant_n have_v faith_n or_o no_o be_v a_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v by_o person_n that_o care_v not_o how_o much_o they_o say_v and_o how_o little_a they_o prove_v first_o personal_n and_o actual_a faith_n they_o have_v none_o for_o they_o have_v no_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o beside_o how_o can_v any_o man_n know_v that_o they_o have_v since_o he_o never_o see_v any_o sign_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v he_o tell_v so_o by_o any_o that_o cold_a tell_v second_o some_o say_v they_o have_v imputative_a but_o then_o so_o let_v the_o sacrament_n be_v too_o that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v the_o parent_n faith_n or_o the_o church_n than_o so_o let_v baptism_n be_v impute_v also_o by_o derivation_n from_o they_o and_z as_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o while_o they_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n they_o live_v upon_o their_o mother_n nourishment_n so_o they_o may_v upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n for_o since_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n and_o they_o themselves_o confess_v it_o by_o strive_v to_o find_v out_o new_a kind_n of_o faith_n to_o daub_v the_o matter_n up_o such_o as_o the_o faith_n such_o must_v be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o actual_a sacrament_n and_o a_o imputative_a faith_n this_o be_v in_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a order_n to_o that_o and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a faith_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excuse_v from_o the_o actual_a susception_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o of_o these_o device_n be_v that_o of_o luther_n and_o his_o scholar_n the_o second_o of_o calvin_n and_o his_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o device_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o that_o be_v that_o infant_n have_v habitual_a faith_n but_o who_o tell_v they_o so_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v it_o what_o revelation_n or_o reason_n teach_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v they_o by_o this_o habit_n so_o much_o as_o dispose_v to_o a_o actual_a belief_n without_o a_o new_a master_n can_v a_o infant_n send_v into_o a_o mahometan_a province_n be_v more_o confident_a for_o christianity_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n than_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v be_v there_o any_o act_n precedent_n concomitant_a or_o consequent_a to_o this_o pretend_a habit_n this_o strange_a invention_n be_v absolute_o without_o art_n without_o scripture_n reason_n or_o authority_n but_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o better_a to_o which_o say_v he_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v add_v that_o if_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n as_o the_o father_n of_o old_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rom_n and_o england_n since_o upon_o who_o be_v the_o imposition_n lay_v to_o who_o be_v the_o command_n give_v to_o the_o parent_n or_o the_o child_n not_o to_o the_o parent_n for_o then_o god_n have_v put_v the_o salvation_n of_o innocent_a babe_n into_o the_o power_n of_o other_o and_o infant_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o father_n carelessness_n or_o malice_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o law_n and_o in_o who_o behalf_n it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o entrust_v to_o other_o with_o the_o appendent_a necessity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o term_n prescribe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o administer_v according_a as_o other_o precept_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o again_o to_o this_o purpose_n p._n 242._o and_o if_o any_o man_n run_v for_o succour_n to_o that_o explode_a cresphugeton_n that_o infant_n have_v faith_n or_o any_o other_o inspire_v habit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o answer_v without_o revelation_n against_o reason_n common_a sense_n and_o all_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n the_o argum._n from_o federal_a holiness_n examine_v examine_v 4._o argum._n from_o federal_n holiness_n examine_v the_o other_o scripture_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o hold_v cut_v a_o covenant-right_a to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o from_o whence_o argument_n be_v draw_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o which_o be_v principal_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o gen._n 17.7_o compare_v rom._n 4.11_o and_o act_v 2.39_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o in_o covenant_n that_o to_o they_o therefore_o belong_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v with_o care_n and_o circumspection_n so_o much_o stress_n be_v lay_v thereon_o and_o as_o previous_a to_o our_o answer_n thereto_o shall_v in_o the_o fir_n place_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v be_v the_o new_a way_n which_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v take_v up_o to_o prove_v infants-baptism_n by_o holiness_n antiquity_n of_o the_o argum._n from_o federal_n holiness_n for_o when_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o rotteness_n of_o the_o ancient_a ground_n of_o infants-baptisme_n appear_v they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o tradition_n endeavour_v to_o build_v it_o upon_o this_o new_a foundation_n for_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v if_o they_o die_v without_o it_o and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n by_o the_o bare_a work_n do_v nor_o take_v not_o away_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n for_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v therefore_o be_v this_o new_a way_n of_o covenant-holiness_n find_v out_o upon_o which_o our_o congregational-man_n especial_o both_o in_o old_a as_o well_o as_o new-england_n seem_v to_o go_v of_o which_o zwinglius_fw-la about_o 120_o year_n since_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n wherein_o he_o be_v singular_a from_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o which_o he_o seem_v himself_o to_o own_o in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n tom._n 2._o fol._n 57_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n write_v of_o baptism_n have_v not_o in_o a_o few_o thing_n err_v from_o the_o scope_n he_o have_v it_o seem_v find_v out_o a_o way_n free_a from_o error_n and_o exception_n than_o all_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v to_o you_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o new_a foundation_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o argument_n themselves_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a 7.4_o the_o argument_n from_o foederal-holiness_n examine_v 1_o cor._n 7.4_o but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a from_o whence_o this_o argument_n be_v raise_v that_o they_o who_o be_v holy_a with_o a_o covenant-holiness_n may_v be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a with_o a_o covenant-holiness_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o which_o argument_n we_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n assert_v but_o not_o at_o all_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o holiness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o federal_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n second_o that_o federal_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n qualify_v infant_n for_o baptism_n both_o which_o be_v positive_o deny_v upon_o the_o follow_a ground_n first_o because_o the_o holiness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v whether_o moral_a federal_n or_o matrimonial_a be_v neither_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o assign_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o baptise_v child_n upon_o it_o be_v only_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o institution_n that_o can_v warrant_v the_o same_o the_o female_a as_o well_o as_o the_o male_a child_n under_o the_o law_n have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o legal_a or_o federal_n holiness_n yet_o must_v none_o of_o they_o be_v circumcise_a because_o god_n have_v not_o so_o ordain_v and_o for_o twenty_o generation_n before_o the_o law_n circumcision_n be_v neither_o administer_v to_o male_a or_o female_a for_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v god_n word_n only_o not_o our_o reason_n or_o the_o invention_n or_o persuasion_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o can_v warrant_v our_o practice_n in_o god_n
children_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n shall_v by_o children_n understand_v infant_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o in_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o all_o be_v infant_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o anakim_v and_o beat_v the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o march_v so_o far_o and_o discourse_v so_o well_o for_o they_o be_v all_o call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v whether_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o seal_n to_o they_o seed_n circumcision_n only_o a_o seal_n to_o abraham_n not_o to_o believer_n nor_o their_o seed_n not_o much_o less_o a_o seal_n to_o they_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o seal_n confirmation_n or_o ratification_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v long_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a but_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o any_o infant_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n put_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o infant_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v only_o to_o abraham_n witness_v to_o he_o that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v a_o justify_v faith_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 12.23_o 2_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom_n 4.11_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o that_o in_o hiâ—_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d bless_a viz._n in_o christ_n proceed_v froâ—_n he_o which_o be_v no_o way_n true_a of_o any_o infant_n that_o ever_o be_v circumcise_a for_o none_o have_v before_o their_o circumcision_n such_o a_o faith_n that_o entitle_v they_o to_o such_o singular_a promise_n the_o scope_n in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 4._o rom._n be_v to_o show_v that_o abraham_n himself_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n no_o not_o by_o circumcision_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a and_o so_o but_o a_o seal_n or_o confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o special_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n both_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o to_o which_o purpose_n you_o have_v both_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi the._n chrysost_n and_o the._n as_o mr._n lawr._n p._n 168._o viz._n it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v by_o faith_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o other_o as_o if_o circumcision_n in_o who_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o divine_a righteousness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o circumcise_a as_o uncircumcised_a be_v already_o the_o father_n of_o all_o uncircumcised_a have_v faith_n in_o uncircumcision_n he_o receive_v first_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcise_a now_o because_o he_o have_v this_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v to_o he_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v abraham_n be_v seed_n but_o not_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n second_o much_o less_o be_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o before_o for_o nothing_o be_v a_o seal_n thereof_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n eph._n 1.13.4.30_o three_o neither_o be_v baptism_n more_o than_o circumcision_n call_v a_o seal_n it_o iâ—_n call_v a_o figure_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sign_n as_o before_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n proper_a only_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n represent_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o mystery_n and_o not_o as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n not_o improper_a for_o infant_n because_o it_o leave_v a_o signal_n impression_n in_o their_o flesh_n to_o be_v remember_v all_o their_o day_n but_o so_o can_v baptism_n be_v to_o any_o infant_n seed_n 5._o circumcision_n not_o administer_v only_o to_o believer_n &_o their_o seed_n the_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v it_o whether_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v to_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o seeâ—_n after_o they_o as_o such_o to_o which_o baptism_n be_v to_o correspond_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o natural_a lineage_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n good_a or_o bad_a without_o any_o such_o limitation_n as_o be_v put_v upon_o baptism_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v act_v 8._o or_o any_o such_o qualification_n to_o a_o infant_n capable_a to_o receive_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o believe_a parent_n but_o will_v you_o deny_v abraham_n to_o be_v a_o believe_a parent_n and_o be_v not_o he_o a_o father_n to_o they_o all_o what_o then_o he_o be_v a_o public_a common_a father_n which_o reach_v not_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v no_o such_o father_n to_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n therefore_o the_o analogy_n hold_v not_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v will_v it_o avail_v for_o that_o privilege_n will_v not_o stand_v the_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n in_o any_o stead_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n which_o though_o they_o claim_v upon_o that_o account_n mat._n 3._o john_n reject_v they_o upon_o it_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n bid_v they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o which_o only_o will_v give_v they_o admittance_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v they_o have_v abraham_n for_o their_o father_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v our_o saviour_n tell_v nicodemus_n a_o mr._n in_o israel_n that_o without_o the_o new_a birth_n his_o birth-priviledge_n will_v not_o avail_v he_o in_o the_o gospel-priviledge_n joh._n 3._o and_o with_o more_o severity_n do_v he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o however_o they_o bear_v up_o themselves_o as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o without_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o can_v only_o make_v they_o free_a stead_n 6._o baptism_n come_v not_o in_o the_o room_n place_n &_o use_v of_o circumcision_n 1._o not_o in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n they_o be_v bondslave_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o six_o thing_n to_o be_v search_v after_o be_v whether_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n place_n and_o use_v of_o circumcision_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o follow_a reason_n 1._o not_o in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n 1._o because_o than_o only_a male_n not_o female_n will_v be_v baptize_v because_o no_o other_o circumcise_a but_o all_o believe_a woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v act_v 8.12_o 16.14.15_o 2._o because_o then_o some_o not_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o not_o only_a woman_n as_o before_o be_v not_o admit_v but_o all_o believer_n out_o of_o abraham_n family_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n because_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a rom._n 4.11_o 12._o whereas_o all_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o because_o then_o the_o circumcise_a need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v if_o they_o have_v be_v already_o seal_v with_o the_o new_a covenant-seal_a but_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o church_n be_v circumcise_a yet_o nevertheless_o be_v baptize_v 2._o not_o to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n use_n 2._o not_o to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n neither_o as_o suggest_v upon_o the_o follow_a ground_n 1._o because_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n witness_v to_o his_o incarnation_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o baptism_n testify_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n and_o free_a jew_n and_o gentile_n male_a or_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n cornelius_n the_o
rom._n 6_o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n prove_v from_o thence_o that_o dip_v or_o plunge_v be_v the_o proper_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o how_o natural_o argument_n do_v arise_v from_o that_o sign_n in_o baptism_n to_o enforce_v holiness_n and_o mortification_n the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o object_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o signify_v if_o not_o to_o sprinkle_v yet_o not_o only_o to_o dip_v and_o overwhelm_v but_o also_o to_o wash_v as_o mark_v 7.4_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n cup_n pot_n vessel_n bed_n and_o table_n which_o we_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v may_v be_v do_v without_o dip_v or_o plunge_v in_o water_n answ_n that_o baptism_n in_o a_o sense_n be_v wash_v i_o no_o way_n doubt_v for_o you_o can_v dip_v a_o thing_n but_o you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o wash_v it_o therefore_o in_o allusion_n hereto_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 22._o arise_v and_o be_v bapze_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o tit._n 3._o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o heb._n 10._o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o so_o in_o dip_v of_o clothes_n they_o wash_v they_o and_o so_o here_o by_o dip_v of_o unclean_a hand_n pot_n cup_n vessel_n and_o bed_n for_o table_n be_v not_o there_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o in_o your_o margin_n signify_v a_o bed_n but_o never_o a_o table_n as_o a_o learned_a critic_n observe_v they_o be_v also_o wash_v object_n but_o hand_n cup_n vessel_n and_o bed_n may_v be_v wash_v though_o not_o dip_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v though_o not_o from_o this_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o all_o dip_v be_v wash_v yet_o all_o wash_n be_v not_o dip_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n for_o water_n sprinkle_v or_o pour_v upon_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o a_o improper_a sense_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unusual_a thing_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o unclean_a hand_n bed_n or_o vessel_n and_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v account_v she_o but_o a_o slut_n and_o give_v she_o no_o thanks_o for_o her_o pain_n that_o have_v unclean_a hand_n vessel_n bed_n or_o clothes_n to_o wash_v do_v only_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n upon_o they_o as_o though_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o do_v not_o our_o familiar_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o dip_v our_o dirty_a hand_n in_o water_n rinse_n they_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o wash_v they_o and_o that_o sprinkle_n or_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n will_v not_o do_v the_o business_n therefore_o be_v we_o to_o take_v wash_v here_o in_o this_o 7._o mark_v 4._o to_o be_v dip_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o know_v custom_n and_o use_v for_o neither_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wash_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sprinkle_v be_v ever_o take_v to_o dip_v or_o baptize_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o take_v for_o wash_v by_o pour_v or_o sprinkle_v that_o i_o can_v find_v the_o divers_a wash_n mention_v heb._n 9.10_o may_v well_o be_v explain_v from_o leu._n 1.9_o 13._o &_o 6.27_o 28._o &_o 15.6_o exod._n 30.19_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o baptise_v in_o water_n not_o sprinkle_v with_o or_o pour_v water_n upon_o and_o in_o the_o 2_o king_n 5.10_o the_o prophet_n bid_v naaman_n go_v and_o wash_v in_o jordain_v seven_o time_n and_o according_o ver._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v in_o obedience_n hereto_o and_o in_o explanation_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o wash_v the_o prophet_n intend_v he_o go_v and_o baptise_a himself_n seven_o time_n in_o jordain_n therefore_o for_o any_o to_o shun_v the_o proper_a true_a genuine_a sense_n and_o build_v a_o practice_n upon_o a_o uncouth_a indirect_a unusual_a and_o at_o best_a a_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o king_n high_a way_n and_o to_o take_v hedge_n and_o ditch_n and_o beside_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v the_o allusion_n do_v you_o not_o wash_v all_o that_o be_v unclean_a whether_o of_o hand_n cup_n vessel_n or_o bed_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v all_o unclean_a every_o member_n and_o every_o part_n therefore_o all_o and_o every_o part_n ought_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o not_o the_o head_n and_o face_n only_o as_o you_o expect_v to_o have_v all_o your_o sin_n wash_v away_o and_o every_o member_n cleanse_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o figure_n to_o represent_v that_o as_o every_o member_n have_v live_v to_o sin_n shall_v here_o also_o die_v be_v bury_v raise_v and_o quicken_v spiritual_o with_o christ_n in_o firm_a assurance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o confident_a expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o to_o which_o purpose_n we_o have_v dr._n goodwin_n good_n m._n good_n in_o his_o support_n of_o faith_n p._n 54._o very_o excellent_o viz._n that_o the_o eminent_a thing_n signify_v and_o represent_v in_o baptism_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a representation_n therein_o of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o baptise_a be_v first_o bury_v under_o water_n and_o then_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a conformity_n to_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o representation_n of_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o whrein_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v make_v the_o inward_a effect_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o be_v there_o also_o attribute_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n even_o baptism_n do_v now_o also_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o cavil_n of_o unseemliness_n and_o hazard_v of_o health_n to_o the_o weak_a they_o be_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n unbelief_n and_o shun_v the_o cross_n so_o no_o other_o than_o to_o reproach_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o ordain_v and_o himself_o so_o practise_v tell_v we_o that_o however_o the_o world_n may_v call_v it_o undecent_a that_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a thing_n therein_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o unseemliness_n they_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v see_v the_o decency_n of_o the_o practice_n will_v sufficient_o vindicate_v it_o from_o such_o a_o calumny_n and_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v mr._n baxter_n or_o any_o other_o caviler_n of_o their_o unchristian_a slander_n of_o that_o kind_n already_o touch_v and_o for_o hazard_v of_o health_n to_o the_o weak_a the_o constant_a know_a experience_n do_v ample_o refute_v that_o vain_a imagination_n and_o suggestion_n chap._n v._o wherein_o you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o several_a mischief_n absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n that_o be_v just_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o practice_n i._o by_o its_o alter_v christ_n order_n in_o the_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o where_o in_o teach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v require_v always_o to_o precede_v or_o go_v before_o baptism_n which_o this_o make_v to_o proceed_v or_o follow_v after_o altogether_o ii_o by_o its_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n appointment_n viz._n man_n and_o woman_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n capable_a to_o evidence_n faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o ignorant_a unconvert_v babeâ—_n that_o know_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a their_o right_a hand_n from_o their_o left_a iii_o by_o frustrate_v all_o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o you_o have_v before_o at_o large_a viz._n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o present_a regeneration_n a_o die_a bury_a and_o rise_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n or_o contract_n then_o and_o there_o enter_v into_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o party_n as_o well_o as_o a_o visible_a entrance_n into_o the_o church_n all_o which_o as_o apply_v to_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a infant_n be_v but_o mock-shews_a and_o utter_o insignificant_a and_o invalid_a iu_o by_o its_o invert_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n from_o dip_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n
cent._n 3._o cap._n 2._o p._n 6._o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o island_n of_o britain_n do_v also_o remain_v in_o this_o age._n balaeus_n balaeus_n balaeus_n cent_z 1._o fol._n 37._o say_v that_o the_o british_a church_n receive_v the_o nicen_n confession_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o arian_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o basil_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n make_v such_o frequent_a and_o great_a mention_n of_o the_o british_a isle_n their_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o divine_a sense_n they_o have_v of_o the_o power_n thereof_o ☜_o ☜_o that_o their_o church_n also_o be_v exact_o constitute_v according_a to_o christ_n pattern_n jeffry_n of_o monmouth_n in_o his_o book_n monmou_v jeffr._n of_o monmou_v de_fw-fr britanorum_fw-la gestis_fw-la lib._n 8._o c._n 4._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o britain_n christianity_n flourish_v which_o never_o decay_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n among_o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n sincere_a doctrine_n and_o live_a faith_n and_o such_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o withstand_v the_o romish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 448_o the_o english_a saxon_n begin_v to_o possess_v britain_n and_o that_o about_o 593_o they_o have_v make_v a_o complete_a conquest_n of_o the_o britain_n begin_v to_o settle_v their_o heptarchy_n that_o in_o 596_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v austin_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n to_o bring_v the_o saxon_n into_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o british_a church_n possess_v the_o country_n they_o keep_v themselves_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o pure_a in_o the_o worship_n order_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o evangelist_n that_o they_o be_v great_a opposer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o ancient_a bard_n taliessyence_n taliessyence_n taliessyence_n in_o his_o welsh_a verse_n record_v by_o bede_n and_o translate_v by_o fuller_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 1._o book_n do_v testify_v viz._n woe_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n bear_v that_o will_v not_o clean_o weed_v his_o corn_n and_o preach_v his_o flock_n among_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o shepherd_n i_o say_v that_o will_v not_o watch_v his_o fold_n always_o as_o to_o his_o office_n do_v belong_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v from_o romish_a wolf_n his_o sheep_n with_o staff_n and_o weapon_n strong_a that_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n austin_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o britain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saxon_n to_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o which_o time_n the_o old_a britain_n be_v principal_o in_o wales_n where_o bangor_n on_o the_o north_n and_o care-leon_n on_o the_o south_n be_v the_o two_o principal_a seat_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o religion_n in_o bangor_n be_v a_o college_n contain_v 2100_o christian_n who_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o they_o become_v capable_a to_o who_o be_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n yet_o do_v they_o no_o way_n accord_v with_o the_o popish_a monk_n of_o that_o or_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o they_o be_v not_o reduce_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n but_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n layman_n who_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n marry_v and_o follow_v their_o calling_n only_o some_o of_o they_o who_o spirit_n the_o lord_n fiâ—ted_v and_o incline_v to_o his_o more_o immediate_a service_n devote_a themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o send_v forth_o many_o useful_a instrument_n fuller_n lib._n 1._o p._n 40._o balaeus_n cent._n 1._o c._n 70._o many_o of_o who_o austin_n get_v to_o a_o council_n he_o keep_v about_o worcester-shire_n where_o he_o propound_v to_o they_o the_o embrace_v the_o romish_a rite_n and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o preach_v and_o administer_a in_o their_o way_n which_o they_o refuse_v then_o as_o rob._n fabian_n fabian_n fabian_n in_o his_o 5_o part_n c._n 119._o fol._n 125._o tell_v we_o he_o say_v to_o they_o since_o you_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o my_o hest_n general_o assent_v you_o to_o i_o special_o in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o in_o your_o keep_a easter_n dâ—_n 〈◊〉_d form_n and_o time_n as_o it_o be_v order_v the_o second_o that_o you_o give_v christendom_n to_o child_n and_o the_o three_o that_o you_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n as_o i_o have_v exhort_v you_o and_o all_o the_o other_o debate_n i_o shall_v suffer_v you_o to_o amend_v and_o reform_v among_o yourselves_o but_o say_v he_o they_o will_v not_o thereof_o to_o who_o then_o austin_n say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o disdain_v to_o preach_v with_o they_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o revenge_n of_o death_n and_o which_o austin_n accomplishod_a accord_o by_o bring_v the_o saxon_n upon_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o thereupon_o say_v fabian_n that_o faith_n that_o have_v endure_v in_o britain_n for_o near_o 400_o year_n become_v near_o extinct_a throughout_o the_o land_n a_o account_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n and_o those_o worthy_a christian_n inhabit_v the_o same_o you_o have_v thus_o brief_o from_o humphrey_n lloyd_n lloyd_n humph._n lloyd_n the_o learned_a welsh_a antiquary_n in_o his_o breviary_n of_o britain_n p._n 70_o 71._o as_o follow_v in_o denby_n shire_n say_v he_o near_o the_o castle_n of_o holt_n be_v see_v the_o rubbish_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n while_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o britain_n flourish_v in_o the_o same_o be_v 2100_o monk_n very_o well_o order_v and_o learn_v divide_v into_o seven_o part_n daily_o serve_v god_n among_o who_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a by_o their_o handy_a labour_n provide_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n for_o the_o learned_a and_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o study_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v remain_v they_o divide_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a that_o place_n send_v forth_o say_v he_o many_o hundred_o of_o excellent_o well-learned_a man_n among_o who_o it_o also_o vomit_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n pelagius_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o austin_n that_o arrogant_a monk_n and_o the_o most_o cruel_a execution_n of_o his_o minister_n ethelfred_n those_o worthy_a man_n be_v destroy_v the_o whole_a house_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n together_o with_o their_o library_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n be_v raze_v down_o and_o demolish_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o those_o glorioas_n witness_n of_o christ_n do_v arise_v from_o their_o christian_a courage_n and_o zeal_n against_o those_o antichristian_a imposition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o history_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o ancient_n waldenses_n wâ—â—â—â—â—ses_n of_o the_o wâ—â—â—â—â—ses_n the_o other_o historical_a account_n we_o be_v to_o give_v you_o be_v that_o of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o eminent_a and_o famous_a christian_a people_n who_o have_v not_o only_o give_v so_o large_a a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n before_o treat_v but_o by_o the_o learned_a usher_n and_o many_o of_o our_o protestant-writer_n be_v own_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o from_o who_o the_o protestant_n do_v derive_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papacy_n concern_v who_o the_o better_a to_o preserve_v the_o savour_n of_o their_o precious_a memory_n we_o shall_v observe_v in_o their_o story_n this_o follow_a method_n viz._n 1._o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o their_o several_a name_n they_o be_v know_v by_o in_o history_n 2._o their_o original_a and_o antiquity_n 3._o their_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a conversation_n as_o testify_v by_o their_o great_a enemy_n 4._o the_o progress_n and_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o hand_n aâ—d_v the_o method_n thereof_o 5._o their_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d w_n tness_n against_o and_o great_a suffering_n under_o antichrist_n as_o i_o have_v collect_v they_o out_o of_o the_o best_a historian_n both_o of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o though_o as_o to_o their_o own_o record_n as_o perin_n and_o morland_n inform_v we_o the_o papist_n have_v use_v no_o small_a industry_n to_o raze_v and_o obliterate_v as_o they_o have_v have_v the_o opportunity_n though_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o utmost_a malice_n
of_o that_o kind_n providence_n have_v preserve_v something_o from_o themselves_o first_o as_o to_o the_o name_n story_n their_o name_n in_o story_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v in_o history_n you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v various_a viz._n sometime_o from_o the_o place_n and_o country_n of_o their_o abode_n sometime_o from_o their_o man_n of_o name_n sometime_o from_o reproach_n and_o slander_n 1._o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n abode_n 1._o from_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n therefore_o call_v lyonists_n or_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o lion_n from_o that_o city_n or_o county_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n albigenses_n from_o the_o city_n albi_fw-la in_o languedoc_n tholouzion_n from_o the_o city_n tholous_a in_o the_o same_o province_n arletense_n from_o the_o city_n arles_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o burgundy_n in_o province_n picard_n from_o picardy_n lumbards_n from_o lombary_n in_o italy_n gazar_n either_o from_o a_o city_n so_o call_v in_o languedock_n or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o disgrace_n signify_v execrable_a leader_n 2._o from_o their_o principal_a leader_n sometime_o by_o some_o of_o their_o principal_a leader_n as_o waldenses_n as_o many_o suppose_v from_o one_o waldo_n a_o citizen_n of_o lion_n though_o other_o suppose_v upon_o another_o account_n because_o they_o be_v so_o call_v long_o before_o his_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o claudius_n seiscelius_n a_o councillor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o 8_o century_n who_o mention_n they_o by_o that_o name_n in_o his_o book_n advers._fw-la waldenses_n who_o though_o a_o good_a man_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n hold_v with_o they_o yet_o in_o some_o thing_n against_o they_o which_o be_v 260_o year_n before_o waldo_n time_n beringarian_n beringarian_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v beringarians_n from_o the_o famous_a beringarius_n one_o of_o their_o barb_n or_o elder_n sometime_o petro_n brusians_n from_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n peter_n bruis_n sometime_o arnoldist_n from_o arnold_n another_o eminent_a barb._n and_o martyr_n sometime_o henericans_n from_o henericus_n sometime_o joseple_v from_o joseph_n lolarde_n from_o lolard_n another_o of_o their_o eminent_a barb_n nickname_n 3._o from_o nickname_n sometime_o by_o nickname_n or_o term_n of_o disgrace_n viz._n the_o apostolici_fw-la or_o apostolic_a man_n the_o cathart_n or_o puritan_n the_o old_a name_n of_o reproach_n by_o which_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n be_v call_v in_o the_o 4_o cent._n perfectionist_n because_o they_o press_v after_o holiness_n publicanos_n because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v send_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o fratracili_n or_o the_o little_a brethren_n and_o fraticelli_n viz._n shift_a companion_n passagenes_n from_o their_o itinerat_a preach_n credentes_fw-la the_o believer_n the_o humiliati_fw-la the_o humble_a men._n the_o bonhome_n the_o good_a men._n siccar_n cutpurse_n gazar_n execrable_a turlupin_n because_o like_a wolf_n they_o inhabit_v wood_n cave_n and_o mountain_n sometime_o from_o slanderous_a lie_v reflection_n as_o the_o paterines_n as_o though_o they_o only_o worship_v the_o father_n but_o refuse_v to_o adore_v the_o son_n because_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o host_n nor_o give_v reverence_n to_o their_o breaden_a god_n and_o from_o like_a reason_n also_o arian_n as_o deny_v thereby_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n manichées_fw-fr because_o they_o deny_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o man_n assert_v therefore_o two_o principle_n devyer_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o deny_v that_o of_o bapt._n of_o infant_n and_o their_o invention_n to_o be_v christ_n ordinance_n denier_n of_o marriage_n because_o they_o disown_v that_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o many_o of_o their_o barb_n live_v single_a life_n second_o as_o to_o their_o original_a and_o antiquity_n which_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v very_o antient._n christianity_n the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o christianity_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 5._o p._n 74._o that_o there_o be_v church_n of_o they_o in_o those_o part_n of_o france_n under_o antonius_n verus_fw-la the_o emperor_n an._n 179._o record_v there_o a_o large_a epistle_n write_v by_o they_o and_o as_o a_o preamble_n thereto_o he_o make_v this_o follow_a inscription_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n in_o france_n under_o anton._n verus_n the_o emperor_n it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o france_n wherein_o the_o theatre_n of_o this_o wrestle_a beforementioned_a lie_v who_o chief_a city_n and_o most_o frequent_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o region_n be_v lion_n and_o viena_n by_o both_o which_o city_n the_o river_n rhodonus_n do_v run_v compass_v that_o whole_a country_n the_o holy_a church_n there_o send_v their_o letter_n touch_v their_o martyr_n unto_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n make_v relation_n of_o their_o affair_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n inhabit_v vienna_n and_o lion_n city_n of_o france_n unto_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n have_v with_o we_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o redemption_n peace_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v multiply_v which_o excellent_a epistle_n they_o mention_v at_o large_a and_o which_o also_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o french_a bible_n morland_n morland_n and_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v prnt_v they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o same_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v in_o fair_a manuscript_n preserve_v the_o entire_a bible_n in_o their_o native_a tongue_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n morland_n hist_o p._n 14._o rainerius_n rainerius_n rainerius_n one_o of_o their_o grand_a persecutor_n and_o chief_a inquisitor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n give_v this_o account_n of_o their_o antiquity_n among_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v thereis_n none_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o that_o of_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o lion_n first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o long_a duration_n some_o say_v it_o have_v remain_v from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n some_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n theodore_n belvedre_n balvedre_n balvedre_n another_o of_o the_o popish_a missionary_n say_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v heresy_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o angrogna_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pro._n fide_fw-la p_o 37._o beza_n beza_n beza_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n history_n des_fw-fr homes_n illustres_fw-la that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o straight_a part_n of_o the_o alps_n where_o they_o have_v from_o a_o long_a time_n retire_v themselves_o and_o one_o may_v say_v they_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o pure_a primitive_a christian_a church_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n who_o as_o some_o man_n have_v judge_v have_v for_o their_o head_n a_o merchant_n of_o lion_n name_v john_n and_o surname_v waldo_n but_o herein_o they_o abuse_v themselves_o because_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o john_n be_v so_o name_v be_v one_o of_o the_o waldenses_n scultetus_n scultetus_n the_o waldenses_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o ocolampadius_n affirm_v that_o their_o church_n have_v continue_v down_o in_o constant_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o scultetus_n anal._n in_o anno_fw-la 1530._o p._n 295._o beza_n beza_n beza_n as_o peter_n perin_n c._n 6._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v most_o miraculous_o preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o error_n which_o have_v be_v hatch_v by_o satan_n in_o these_o late_a time_n and_o far_o tell_v we_o that_o constance_n upon_o the_o revelation_n show_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o france_n and_o that_o from_o their_o source_n it_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o have_v some_o account_n of_o their_o conversation_n conversation_n of_o their_o conversation_n give_v by_o their_o enemy_n themselves_o rainerius_n reinerius_n reinerius_n the_o inquisitor_n aforesaid_a say_v thus_o of_o they_o that_o whereas_o all_o other_o procure_v horror_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o of_o the_o lyonist_n have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o piety_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o live_v upright_o before_o man_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o
to_o they_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o church_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o some_o eminent_a witness_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o believer_n baptism_n in_o a_o brief_a history_n thereof_o give_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a through_o out_o the_o century_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n buâ—_n of_o the_o christian_n also_o in_o order_n to_o it_o with_o some_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n noâ—_n baptise_a till_o aged_n collect_v â—uâ—_n of_o several_a author_n especial_o the_o famous_a magdiburgensian_a history_n century_n i._n not_o further_o to_o mention_v the_o elder_n and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o century_n all_o of_o they_o so_o full_o it_o vii_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n witness_v to_o it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v confirm_v and_o establish_v this_o great_a truth_n as_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n john_n paul_n peter_n barnabas_n timothy_n titus_n judas_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o who_o authority_n have_v be_v at_o large_a rehearse_v we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o give_v a_o account_n here_o of_o some_o humane_a authority_n also_o which_o we_o produce_v not_o for_o any_o proof_n but_o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n onâ—y_n and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v of_o weight_n with_o some_o and_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_a scripture_n authority_n but_o even_o antiquity_n itself_o which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o be_v altogether_o for_o believer_n and_o not_o foâ—_n infant_n baptism_n the_o magdiburgenses_n in_o their_o excellent_a history_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o century_n they_o find_v to_o have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n viz._n first_o as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n the_o one_a subject_a of_o baptism_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o find_v they_o baptise_a only_a the_o adult_n or_o age_a whither_o jew_n or_o gentile_n whereof_o they_o say_v we_o have_v instance_n in_o the_o 2.8.10.16.19_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n but_o as_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n they_o confess_v they_o read_v of_o no_o example_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o 496._o second_o as_o to_o the_o administrator_n administrator_n the_o 2._o administrator_n of_o baptism_n they_o say_v they_o find_v other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v which_o in_o after_o age_n come_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v fix_v upon_o bishop_n though_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o layman_n but_o woman_n also_o be_v admit_v to_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n three_o place_n the_o 3._o place_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n they_o find_v it_o be_v as_o occasion_v offer_v where_o river_n and_o fountain_n and_o other_o coveniency_n for_o baptise_v be_v and_o which_o be_v do_v as_o well_o private_o where_o only_o two_o person_n philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n be_v as_o in_o a_o great_a congregation_n act_v 2._o neither_o do_v they_o find_v that_o the_o water_n be_v in_o this_o age_n first_o consecrate_a before_o baptism_n which_o with_o so_o much_o ceremony_n be_v after_o enjoin_v to_o be_v in_o font_n and_o baptisterious_a fix_v in_o the_o temple_n four_o time_n the_o 4._o time_n as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o say_v they_o find_v to_o be_v as_o any_o fit_a season_n no_o certain_a day_n or_o feast_n be_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n appropriate_v thereto_o as_o after_o it_o be_v to_o easter_n and_o whitsenâ—ide_n five_o manner_n the_o 5._o manner_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v it_o be_v by_o dip_v or_o plunge_v in_o the_o water_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v they_o say_v so_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v immersion_n in_o water_n but_o to_o the_o allegory_n of_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o proper_o allude_v rom._n 6._o col._n 2._o as_o also_o to_o the_o many_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o heb._n 2.10_o eph._n 5._o tit._n 3._o and_o in_o the_o 22._o act_n where_o they_o observe_v that_o ananias_n command_v paul_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n which_o say_v custom_n of_o dip_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o water_n be_v change_v into_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a water_n in_o the_o face_n ceremony_n the_o 6._o ceremony_n six_o as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o party_n baptise_a do_v free_o come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o profess_v their_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o any_o formal_a way_n of_o confession_n which_o after_o be_v enjoin_v and_o that_o without_o any_o gossip_n or_o surety_n to_o confess_v or_o undertake_v for_o they_o which_o after_o be_v require_v both_o for_o the_o adult_n as_o for_o the_o infant_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o give_v of_o name_n in_o baptise_v no_o excorisme_n chrysme_n or_o annointing_n no_o consignation_n albes_fw-la salt_n spital_n no_o gift_n give_v or_o receive_v no_o confirmation_n or_o bishoping_a no_o give_v of_o meat_n milk_n or_o honey_n all_o which_o be_v after_o introduce_v and_o enjoin_v as_o you_o will_v hear_v magdib_n cen._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 496._o 497._o century_n ii_o as_o to_o baptism_n in_o the_o second_o century_n they_o say_v cent._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 109._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o approved_a author_n that_o there_o be_v any_o mutation_n or_o variation_n from_o the_o former_a and_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o quote_v what_o justin_n martyr_n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n say_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o antoâ—_n pius_n the_o emperor_n which_o because_o it_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o at_o large_a as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o apology_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n that_o mr_n baxter_n himself_o have_v render_v it_o in_o his_o saint_n rest_v c._n 8._o ser._n 5._o viz_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o how_o we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n after_o that_o we_o be_v renown_a through_o christ_n those_o among_o we_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v they_o be_v true_a be_v willing_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o we_o do_v admonish_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o also_o fast_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o we_o into_o the_o water_n and_o there_o as_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v they_o also_o by_o new_a birth_n renew_v and_o then_o in_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n then_o we_o bring_v the_o person_n thus_o wash_v and_o instruct_v to_o the_o brethren_n as_o they_o be_v call_v where_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o the_o new_a illuminate_v person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v by_o true_a doctrine_n and_o by_o good_a work_n worthy_a observer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n then_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o chief_a brother_n so_o they_o call_v the_o chief_a minister_n he_o take_v it_o and_o offer_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o awhile_o he_o celebrate_v thanksgiving_n after_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o whole_a assembly_n say_v amen_n thanksgiving_n be_v end_v by_o the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a guide_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n the_o deacon_n as_o we_o call_v they_o do_v give_v to_o every_o one_o present_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n over_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v and_o they_o also_o suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o absent_a this_o food_n we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v but_o only_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o this_o say_v mr._n baxter_n be_v you_o see_v no_o new_a way_n this_o justin_n martyr_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n within_o 30_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o it_o be_v credible_a also_o very_a many_o be_v live_v who_o have_v be_v frequent_a auditor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v behead_v under_o verus_n the_o emperor_n now_o they_o that_o shall_v consider_v this_o